Skip to main content

Full text of "Brief memoirs of Nicholas Ferrar : founder of a Protestant religious establishment at Little Gidding, Huntingdonshire"

See other formats


FROM-THE-  LIBRARY-OF 
TRINITYCOLLEGETORDNTO 


BRIEF   MEMOIRS 


OF 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR,  M.A. 

FOUNDER   OF    A   PROTESTANT    RELIGIOUS   ESTABLISHMENT    AT 
LITTLE    GIDDING,    HUNTINGDONSHIRE. 

*  CS™  es~*^>^^'<2^7^)i^--~<^ 
collected  from  a  Harrattoe 


THE  RIGHT  REV.  DR.  TURNER, 

FORMERLY  LORD  BISHOP  OF  ELY  ; 

3lnti  no  to  cttttetJ,  tottf;  UtTDittons, 

BY 

THE  REV.  T.   M.  MACDONOGH 

VICAR  OF  BOVINGDON. 

EDITION. 


LONDON: 
JAMES  NISBET  AND  CO.  BERNERS  STREET, 

1837. 


LONDON : 
PRINTED  BY  ROBSON,   LEVEY,  AND  FRANKLTK, 

46  St.  Martin's  Lane. 


784-59 

JUN2U  1968 


TO  THE  HONOURABLE 

GRANVILLE  DUDLEY  RYDER. 

THE  first  edition  of  this  little  volume 
was  dedicated  to  my  mother — it  was  a  surprise  to 
her.  The  second  edition  I  venture  to  dedicate  to  you, 
to  whom  also  it  will  be  a  surprise.  Pray  pardon  the 
liberty,  and  accept  the  poor  offering  as  it  is  meant. 

The  first  edition  was  published  anonymously.  To 
the  second  I  affix  my  name,  because  I  care  not  how 
publicly  I  acknowledge  myself 

Your  grateful 

And  affectionate  servant, 

T.  M.  MACDONOGH. 

Bovingdon  Vicarage, 
June  1837. 


PREFACE. 


DR.  FRANCIS  TURNER,  formerly  Bishop  of 
Ely,,  the  biographer  of  Mr.  Nicholas  Ferrar, 
was  of  opinion,  that  "  his  life  was  not  only  ad 
mirable  but  imitable  —  by  the  gentry  especially 
— or  by  his  fellow-citizens,  who  gain  plentiful 
estates,  and  then  retire  into  the  country/3 

He  adds,  in  a  preface  intended  to  have 
been  published  with  the  Life  of  Ferrar :  "  If 
some  things  in  this  Life  are  rather  to  be  ad 
mired  than  followed,  I  confess  I  had  two  ends 
in  writing  it :  first,  and  especially,  as  an  ex 
emplary  pattern  of  Christian  economics ;  se 
condly,  as  an  illustrious  example  of  a  more 
illuminate  man  in  the  Church  of  England  than 
any,  I  believe,  they  can  shew  us  in  the  Church 
of  Rome,  if  they  will  tell  us  nothing  but  the 
honest  truth ;  or  any  other  sect  whatever/3 

The  Editor  thinks,  also,  that  the  contem 
plation  of  so  holy  and  self-denying  a  character 


VI  PREFACE. 

may,  under  the  Divine  blessing,  have  a  very 
advantageous  tendency  in  exciting  a  spirit  of 
devotion  in  professing  Christians,  and  in  sti 
mulating  them  to  a  holy  emulation  of  those 
works  which  are  the  fruits,  though  not  the 
foundation,  of  their  faith.  All  classes  of 
Christians  may  derive  useful  lessons  from  the 
exemplary  temper  and  self-denying  devoted- 
ness  displayed  in  the  character  of  this  ex 
cellent  man. 

The  Editor  is  aware  that  there  is  a  Life  of 
Mr.  Nicholas  Ferrar  extant,  by  Dr.  Peckard ; 
but  it  is  a  scarce  book.  He  is  also  not  ig 
norant  that  that  Life  has  been  reprinted  in 
Dr.  Dodsworth's  "  Ecclesiastical  Biography/' 
a  very  valuable  but  voluminous  work,  to 
which  comparatively  few  readers  can  have 
access.  In  the  present  form,  the  Memoirs  are 
attainable  by  many  who  never  would  have  met 
with  them  while  they  remained  only  in  expen 
sive  or  scarce  biographical  books.  Of  the 
truth  of  this  observation  the  Editor  has  had 
repeated  proof  since  the  publication  of  the 
first  edition ;  inasmuch  as  very  many  persons, 
of  varied  and  extensive  reading,  had  never  even 
heard  of  Ferrar  until  they  saw  these  Memoirs. 


PREFACE.  Vll 

They  are  again  put  forth  with  a  mixture  of 
real  diffidence  and  humble  hope  :  of  diffidence, 
lest  the  Editor's  part  of  this  little  book  should 
be  found  unworthy  of  the  subject;  of  hope, 
that  the  principles  and  acts  of  such  a  man  and 
Christian  as  Nicholas  Ferrar,  as  far  as  they  are 
imitable — and  no  one  without  an  effort  knows 
the  extent  to  which  they  are  so — may,  by 
Divine  grace,  be  blessed,  to  the  benefit  of  the 
Church,  and  the  usefulness  and  happiness  of 
individuals. 

If  any  young  person  into  whose  hands 
this  book  may  fall  should  see  in  Mr.  Ferrar's 
character  the  rare  beauty  of  great  industry  and 
transcendent  talents  united  with  deep  humi 
lity,  filial  piety,  and  Christian  devotedness ; 
and  should  be  constrained  by  his  early  love  to 
God,  his  useful  life,  and  happy  death,  to  pur 
sue  a  course  so  lovely  and  so  blessed;  then, 
indeed,  will  the  Editor  have  great  cause  for 
thankfulness,  in  having  been,  in  any  degree, 
instrumental  in  drawing  such  a  character  more 
into  public  notice,  and  in  exciting  an  imitation, 
although  humble,  of  so  illustrious  an  example. 

The  present  edition  differs  from  the  former 
in  this  respect,  that  some  points  of  historical 


Vlll  PREFACE. 

record  connected  with  the  history  of  Ferrar, 
before  inserted  in  an  Appendix,  are  now 
blended  into  the  narrative,  and  the  Appendix 
itself  is  discarded.  The  Editor  has  endea 
voured  to  make  these  interpolations  as  little 
digressive  as  possible. 


MEMOIRS 


OF 


NICHOLAS     FERRAR. 


CHAPTER  I. 

MR.  NICHOLAS  FERRAR  was  born  in  London 
on  the  first  of  February,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1592,  and  was  admitted,  by  baptism, 
into  the  congregation  of  Christ's  flock  on  the 
twenty-eighth  of  the  same  month ;  a  day  noted 
and  registered  by  himself,  in  after  years,  as 
more  memorable  than  the  day  of  his  birth  ; 
esteeming  it,  as  he  ought,  a  greater  blessing 
to  be  received  into  the  Catholic  church,  than 
to  come  into  the  world. 

He  was  the  third  son  of  Mr.  Nicholas 
Ferrar,  a  wealthy  merchant,  and  of  his  wife 
Mary,  of  whom  Bishop  Lindsell  was  accus 
tomed  to  say,  "  he  knew  of  no  woman  supe 
rior  to  her  in  eloquence,  true  judgment,  or 
wisdom;  and  that  few  were  equal  to  her  in 

B 


2  MEMOIRS  OF 

charity  towards  men,  and  in  piety  towards 
God."  And  as  the  son  became  a  follower  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist,  in  a  retired  and  mortified 
life,  so  the  parents  were  characterised  by  that 
good  report  which  the  word  of  God  bestows 
on  Zacharias  and  Elizabeth,  the  father  and 
mother  of  that  burning  and  shining  light,  when 
it  says,  that  "  they  were  both  righteous  before 
God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and 
ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless."  In  his 
childhood  he  is  said  to  have  possessed  great 
personal  beauty ;  and  though  he  never  enjoyed 
a  very  robust  state  of  health,  but  was  subject 
to  feverish  and  aguish  maladies  from  his  in 
fancy,  yet  his  vigorous  temper  of  mind  over 
came,  in  a  great  measure,  the  indisposition  of 
his  body;  so  that  he  was  noted,  not  only  for 
the  activity  peculiar  to  youth,  but  also  for  a 
graceful  and  lively  demeanour. 

His  talents  began  to  develop  themselves  at 
as  early  an  age  as  six,  when  he  became  much 
attached  to  the  perusal  and  study  of  history ; 
but  the  Bible  especially  occupied  his  attention, 
and  engaged  his  affections.  In  two  or  three 
years  he  had  made  himself  surprisingly  ac 
quainted  with  the  historical  part  of  the  inspired 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  3 

volume;  and  at  this  time  he  had  committed 
all  the  Psalms  to  memory.  Then  he  took  up 
the  English  Chronicles,,  and  the  Book  of  Mar 
tyrs,  which,  whilst  other  boys  of  his  age  would 
be  playing,  he  would  be  reading;  and  rather 
than  not  finish  his  story,  which  he  seldom 
forgot,  he  would  often  neglect  his  meals  and 
his  sleep,  in  both  of  which  he  was  naturally 
moderate. 

A  circumstance  which  occurred  in  his  sixth 
year  evinces  how  early  sentiments  of  religion 
had  taken  possession  of  his  mind.  Being  one 
night  unable  to  sleep,  a  fit  of  scepticism  seized 
him,  and  gave  him  the  greatest  uneasiness.  He 
doubted  whether  there  was  a  God,  and  if  there 
were,  what  was  the  most  acceptable  method  of 
serving  him.  In  extreme  grief  he  rose  at  mid 
night,  and  went  down  to  a  grass-plot  in  the 
garden,  where  he  stood  a  long  time  sad  and 
pensive,  reflecting  seriously  on  the  great  doubts 
which  thus  perplexed  him.  At  length,  throw 
ing  himself  upon  his  face  to  the  ground,  and 
spreading  out  his  hands,  he  cried  aloud, — 
"  Yes,  there  is,  there  must  be  a  God  :  and  he, 
no  question,  if  I  duly  and  earnestly  seek  it  of 
him,  will  teach  me  not  only  how  to  know,  but 


MEMOIRS  OF 


how  to  serve  him  acceptably.  He  will  be  with 
me  all  my  life  here,  and  at  the  end  of  it  will 
make  me  happy  hereafter."  His  doubts  now 
vanished,  and  he  returned  to  his  apartment  in 
tranquillity ;  but  the  recollection  of  the  circum 
stance  made  him  ever  after  commiserate  per 
sons  in  distress  of  mind  on  religious  accounts ; 
to  many  of  whom,  in  future  life,  his  advice  was 
eminently  consolatory  and  instructive. 

Such  was  his  early  proficiency,  that  before 
he  was  eight  years  old,  it  was  found  necessary 
to  place  him  at  a  school,  where  his  opening 
talents  might  be  advantageously  cultivated  and 
improved.  He  was  accordingly  fixed  at  a  house 
near  Newbury,  in  Berkshire,  under  the  super 
intendence  of  a  Mr.  Brooks,  a  man  excellent 
for  salutary  discipline,  and  who  introduced  so 
extraordinary  a  way  of  teaching  and  living, 
that  it  is  supposed  the  thoughtful  child  did, 
under  his  practice  and  instruction,  receive  the 
first  impressions  which  disposed  him  to  that 
regular,  self-denying,  and  religious  course  of 
life,  which  he,  after  many  years,  formed, 
heightened,  and  illustrated  in  his  own  family, 
where  it  exhibited  a  noble  figure  of  good  old 
Christian  discipline. 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  O 

The  rareness  of  this  system,  in  this  age  of 
education,  evinces  the  disrepute  into  which  it 
has  fallen  ;  but  it  may  be  questioned,  whether 
any  modern  system  has  been  discovered,  which, 
either  in  theory  or  in  practice,  can  be  compared 
to  it. 

Modern  education  teaches  children  any 
thing  but  self-denial,  and  does  any  thing  but 
keep  them  in  their  proper  places.  Self-confi 
dence  is  substituted  for  self-control  \  and  con 
ceit  and  forwardness,  or  cleverness,  as  it  is 
called,  are  the  base  coin  which  parents  are 
content  to  receive  from  their  children,  instead 
of  those  gems  of  the  richest  mine,  humility, 
obedience,  and  subjection.  But  this  order  of 
things  must  work  itself  out;  for  the  present 
generation  (except  where  grace  performs  what 
education  does  not  effect,  or  where  the  kind 
ness  of  the  disposition  counteracts  the  defect 
of  the  system,)  will  become,  from  its  selfish 
organisation,  a  generation  of  tyrants ;  and  the 
next  will  be  coerced  into  subjection,  because 
their  parents  will  love  too  well  to  have  their 
own  way,  to  allow  their  children  to  have  theirs. 

Mr.  Brooks  had   lived  and  preached  with 
much  deserved  popularity  in  London ;    but  he 


D  MEMOIRS  OF 

forsook  the  noise  of  a  great  city  to  preside  over 
the  education  of  children  in  a  country  re 
tirement.  He  took  great  pains  to  teach  his 
children  the  Church  Catechism.  We  may  un 
derstand  by  this  word  teach,  that  he  went  into 
the  pith  of  the  matter.  And  here  is  another 
manifest  advantage  over  the  too  general  apathy 
which  masters  of  modern  schools  shew  to  every 
thing  like  religious  instruction.  The  Church 
Catechism  is,  perhaps,  said  by  the  pupils  once 
a  week,  or  perhaps  not ;  but  where  is  it  taught 
in  our  modern  academies  ?  If  the  catechetical 
plan  now  so  properly  adopted  in  some  of  our 
parochial  and  Sunday  schools  be  persevered 
in,  academies  of  a  higher  stamp  must  soon  be 
shamed  into  a  scheme  of  religious  instruction, 
or  else  our  village  boys  and  girls  will  be  sur 
passing  their  superiors  in  life  in  the  knowledge 
which  "  maketh  wise  unto  salvation/'  Mr. 
Brooks  also  taught  his  pupils  the  Psalter,  the 
Epistles,  and  the  Gospels,  for  which  young 
Ferrar's  extraordinary  memory  served  him  to 
good  purpose,  and  afforded  him  great  conso 
lation,  when,  many  years  after,  he  travelled 
and  fell  dangerously  ill  amongst  those  who 
take  it  for  an  act  of  heresy  in  a  traveller  to 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  / 

carry  about  with  him  an  English  Bible.  None 
of  the  pupils  performed  their  tasks  of  this  kind 
(or  indeed  of  any  kind)  so  constantly,  so  cheer 
fully,  so  easily,  as  young  Ferrar.  He  com 
prehended  and  retained  things  so  naturally, 
that  whilst  he  conquered  the  greatest  difficul 
ties,  he  did  not  neglect  the  more  easy,  but  not 
less  useful,  parts  of  education.  Among  other 
things  he  perfected  himself  in  short-hand,  an 
acquirement  exceedingly  useful  to  a  clergyman. 
His  masters  were  even  proud  of  him,  and  gave 
him  the  commendation  that  he  could  do  what 
he  pleased:  yet  he  had  so  little  pride,  and 
took  so  little  pleasure  in  hearing  himself  com 
mended,  that  he  would  weep  and  forsake  his 
meals  when  they  applauded  him,  and  thus  ex 
pose  him  to  the  envy  of  his  school-fellows ;  so 
that  if  his  other  good  qualities  were  gained  by 
instruction  and  exercise,  it  seemed  his  modesty 
and  humility  were  naturally  his  own. 

In  his  thirteenth  year  Mr.  Brooks  accom 
panied  his  young  scholar  to  Cambridge,  in 
order  to  settle  him  in  that  university,  declaring 
that  "  he  was  more  than  ripe  for  it,"  and 
alleging  his  loss  of  time  if  he  stayed  any  longer 
at  school.  He  placed  him  at  Clare  Hall,  dis- 


8  MEMOIRS  OP 

tinguished,  as  Dr.  Turner  records,  for  some 
eminent  men  in  their  times  in  their  several 
faculties.  Dr.  Butler,  for  physic ;  Mr.  Lake, 
who  was  afterwards  advanced  to  be  secretary 
of  state;  Mr.  George  Ruggle,  for  his  skill  in 
polite  learning ;  and  then,  for  their  knowledge 
in  divinity,  there  was  Dutch  Thompson  (as  he 
was  called  long  after  at  Cambridge),  Mr.  Par 
kinson,  and  Dr.  Austin  Lindsell,  afterwards 
Lord  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  and  at  last  of 
Hereford;  the  latter  of  these  was  pleased  to 
receive  young  Ferrar  under  his  own  tuition. 
He  was  entered  only  as  a  pensioner  at  first, 
that  he  might  be  the  more  strictly  obliged  to 
study  and  exercise ;  but  soon  afterwards,  at 
the  express  and  earnest  desire  of  the  fellows, 
he  was  admitted  fellow-commoner,  in  order, 
as  they  said,  that  he  might  be  their  companion. 
His  tutor  used  frequently  to  invite  his  learned 
friends  to  be  present  at  trials  of  his  memory, 
and  other  exercises  of  his  extraordinary  facul 
ties  ;  or,  as  he  himself  expressed  it,  "  to  see 
his  inside  as  well  as  his  outside  :"  and  though 
great  expectations  were  constantly  excited  on 
these  occasions,  yet  he  ever  surpassed  those 
expectations,  whether  in  declaiming,  or  in  dis- 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  •  9 

pitting,  or  in  any  other  exhibition  of  memory, 
argument,  or  talent ;  although  these  trials  were 
often  such  as  the  fellows  thought  quite  un 
reasonable,  urging  that  "  it  was  a  shame  to 
spur  a  fleet  horse,  which  already  outwent  the 
rider's  desire,  and  won  every  race  he  put  him 
to."  He  had  no  sooner  taken  his  first  degree 
in  arts,  which  was  in  the  year  1610,  than  the 
master  of  Clare  Hall,  and  the  other  electors, 
urged  this  young  fellow- commoner  to  try  for 
a  fellowship,  and  chose  him,  by  unanimous 
consent,  at  the  very  next  election.  His  lite 
rary  acquisitions  and  personal  character  were 
by  this  time  so  conspicuous,  that  Dr.  Lindsell 
was  wont  to  exclaim,  (f  may  God  keep  him  in 
his  right  mind  !  for  if  he  should  turn  schis 
matic  or  heretic,  he  would  make  work  for  all 
the  world  5  such  a  head !  such  power  of  argu 
ment  !  such  a  tongue !  such  a  pen  !  such  a 
memory  withal  he  hath,  with  indefatigable 
pains,  that  all  these  joined  together,  I  know 
not  who  would  be  able  to  contend  with  him  !" 
While  he  lived  at  college  his  life  was  re 
markable  for  the  strictest  propriety  and  regu 
larity  in  the  best  sense ;  he  was,  in  fact,  a  fit 
example,  not  only  for  his  equals  in  age,  but  also 

B2 


10  MEMOIRS  OF 

for  those  who  were  much  his  superiors  in  years 
and  experience.  It  was  no  slight  indisposition 
that  kept  him  from  chapel  when  he  heard  the 
five  o'clock  bell  (the  hour  at  which  the  colleges 
assembled  at  prayer  in  those  days) ;  and  his 
chamber  might  be  known  by  the  last  candle 
put  out  at  night,  and  the  first  lighted  in  the 
morning. 

If  his  parts  were  excellent,  his  industry  was 
remarkable ;  but  his  piety,  for  one  of  his  age, 
was  incomparable ;  and  this  circumstance  made 
it  the  more  illustrious  in  a  youth  not  above 
twenty,  that  his  fervours  of  devotion  were  well- 
tempered  and  admirably  governed  by  judgment 
and  discretion ;  qualities  that  he  possessed  in  a 
more  transcendent  degree,  his  age  considered, 
than  any  one  of  his  other  eminent  virtues. 
Such  good  conduct  in  his  affairs,  with  such 
undoubted  integrity,  gained  him  universal  es 
teem,  and  a  powerful  influence  over  the  hearts 
of  all  those  who  were  his  particular  friends. 
But  whilst  such  were  the  strength  of  his  mind, 
the  progress  of  its  enlargement,  and  the  de 
served  success  of  his  talents,  industry,  and 
conduct,  his  constitution  of  body  was  not  so 
happy.  It  was  so  tender,  that  the  physicians 


NICHOLAS  FERRAB, 


11 


observed  there  were  few  of  either  sex  of  a 
more  delicate  frame  than  Ferrar.  Nor  did 
the  air  of  Cambridge  agree  with  him ;  therefore 
he  frequently  repaired  from  the  university  to 
Bourne,  five  miles  from  Cambridge,  at  the 
house  of  his  sister,  Mrs.  Collett,  a  lady  of 
excellent  understanding,  of  much  reading,  and 
solid  piety.  There  he  began  his  labour  of  love 
to  her  children,  whom  he  would  catechise  and 
exhort  with  a  fatherly  goodness.  He  was  in 
deed  to  his  dying  day  their  spiritual  friend 
and  father.  Dr.  Butler  directed  him  to  starve 
away  his  aguish  dispositions  whenever  they 
returned  upon  him — a  prescription  very  agree 
able  to  his  patient,  who  was  a  great  lover  of 
abstinence ;  but  in  spite  of  his  strict  adherence 
to  medical  admonitions,  either  in  physic  or 
in  diet,  he  sank  so  low  under  repeated  attacks 
of  ague,  when  he  was  of  about  seven  years* 
standing  in  the  university,  that  Dr.  Butler 
recommended  him,  as  the  last  remedy,  to 
change  the  air  of  England,  and  to  go  be 
yond  sea  for  the  recovery  of  his  health,  and 
for  a  necessary  relaxation  from  his  incessant 
studies  ;  pronouncing  that  nothing  but  travel 
could  prolong  his  life,  and  even  that  pro- 


12  MEMOIRS  OF 

bably  not  beyond  his  five  or  six  and  thirtieth 
year. 

The  event,  however,  proved  the  fallacy,  not 
to  say  the  presumption,  of  the  doctor's  augury. 
Ferrar's  exact  temperance,  and  regular,  how 
ever  austere,  method  of  treating  himself,  over 
reached  the  almost  marvellous  faculty  which 
Dr.  Butler  was  supposed  to  possess  in  this 
kind  of  natural  divination.  In  the  present 
day,  physicians  of  eminence  venture  not  their 
reputation  upon  so  unstable  a  ground  of  popu 
larity. 

His  parents  were  extremely  unwilling  to 
part  with  him,  and  so  were  many  of  his  fellow- 
collegians,  who  loved  him  as  a  brother;  yet 
his  tutor  finally  prevailed,  bidding  them  all 
hope  comfortably  that  they  should  see  him 
again,  not  only  improved  in  health  and  learn 
ing,  but  grown  in  grace;  "  a  stock  which,"  his 
biographer,  Dr.  Turner,  adds,  "  few  of  our 
young  travellers  know  how  to  increase." 

A  letter  to  his  family  on  this  occasion  has 
been  preserved,  wherein  he  urges  the  import 
ance  of  preparing  for  death.  He  exhorts  his 
brothers  and  sisters  to  piety,  unity,  and  love; 
consoles  his  parents  with  the  thought,  that  if 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  13 

he  should  soon  be  dead  to  them,  he  was  yet 
alive  to  God ;  implores  their  forgiveness,  if  at 
any  time  he  had  displeased  them,  and  adds  — 
"  It  was  God  that  gave  me  to  you ;  and  if  he 
take  me  from  you,  be  not  only  content,  but 
joyful,  that  I  am  delivered  from  the  vale  of 
misery.  This  God,  who  hath  kept  me  ever 
since  I  was  born,  will  preserve  me  unto  the 
end,  and  will  give  me  grace  to  live  in  his  faith, 
to  die  in  his  favour,  to  rest  in  his  peace,  to 
rise  in  his  power,  and  to  reign  in  his  glory." 
Ferrar  was  indeed  (by  grace  given,  cultivated, 
and  improved,)  so  confirmed  and  established 
in  goodness  and  truth,  that  there  was  no  great 
danger  of  his  being  tainted,  either  with  the 
vice  or  the  superstition  which  he  must  needs 
encounter  in  his  foreign  tour. 

He  had  already  gone  over  many  of  the  con 
troversial  works  on  the  disputed  points  be 
tween  the  churches  of  England  and  Rome, 
and  he  had  read  several  of  the  ancient  fathers ; 
so  that  he  might  be  safely  ventured  among 
those  who  were  adversaries  of  the  truth,  with 
no  other  governor  or  guide  than  his  heavenly 
one. 


14  MEMOIRS  OF 


CHAPTER  II. 

IT  happened  that  the  Lady  Elizabeth,  eldest 
daughter  of  King  James  I.  and  grandmother  of 
George  I.,-  who  had  been  recently  married  to 
Frederick,  Count  Palatine  of  the  Rhine,  was 
about  to  be  conveyed  to  Holland,  and  so  con 
ducted  home  to  the  palatinate.  She  was  the  only 
surviving  daughter  of  King  James.  At  the  time 
of  her  marriage  with  the  Elector  Palatine,  after 
wards  King  of  Bohemia,  she  was  in  her  six 
teenth  year.  "  If  we  may  trust  the  painters," 
says  the  historian  of  the  court  of  James  I., 
"  the  symmetry  of  her  features  was  heightened 
by  that  mixture  of  the  sprightly  and  the  soft  in 
expression  which  lends  to  female  beauty  its 
most  powerful  fascination." 

England  had  seen  nothing  equal  to  the 
splendour  of  her  marriage,  which  was  accom 
plished  by  a  zealously  Protestant  party,  at  the 
head  of  which  were  Archbishop  Abbot  and  Se 
cretary  Winwood.  The  king  acquiesced,  rather 
than  gave  his  cordial  approbation ;  the  queen 
was  decidedly  hostile,  and  never,  it  is  said, 


NICHOLAS  FERBAR. 


15 


could  endure  the  sight  of  Win  wood  afterwards. 
She  treated  the  Palatine  himself  with  a  haughti 
ness  bordering  on  contempt,  and  called  his  wife 
by  no  other  title  than  the  "  good-wife  Pals 
grave." 

Arthur  Wilson,  in  his  "  Life  and  Reign  of 
James  I.,"  speaking  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth's 
marriage,  says,  "  while  the  archbishop  was  per 
forming  the  ceremony,  some  coruscations  and 
lightnings  of  joy  appeared  in  her  countenance, 
expressing  more  than  an  ordinary  smile,  being 
almost  elated  to  a  laughter,  which  could  not 
clear  the  air  of  her  fate,  but  was  rather  a  fore 
runner  of  more  sad  and  dire  events." 

"  The  Princess  Sophia  (mother  of  George  I.) 
was  the  only  surviving  child  of  that  only  re 
maining  daughter  of  James  I.,  who,  being  mar 
ried  to  the  most  zealous  Protestant  prince  of 
the  empire,  became  his  partner  in  a  series  of 
distresses,  personal  and  domestic,  in  which 
his  committing  himself  on  the  cause  of  the  Pro 
testants  of  Bohemia,  involved  him  and  his 
family  for  nearly  half  a  century."  * 

During  the  King  of  Bohemia's  struggles 

*  See  Miss  Benger's  Life  of  the  Queen  of  Bohemia. 


16  MEMOIRS  OF 

with  his  powerful  Roman  Catholic  adversaries 
in  the  sacred  cause  of  Protestantism,  James  I. 
was  roused  to  some  activity,  but  only  in  nego 
tiation;  the  people  were  greatly  excited  and  in 
terested  in  behalf  of  a  family  so  nearly  allied  to 
the  blood-royal  of  England ;  and  some  accom 
plished  diplomatists  and  negotiators  were  sent 
to  Brussels,  Italy,  and  the  secondary  states  of 
Germany.  But  the  Jesuits,  who  made  them 
selves  peculiarly  busy  in  the  contests  between 
the  Popish  and  the  Protestant  states,  succeeded 
in  firmly  establishing  their  influence  over  all  the 
princes  of  the  house  of  Austria  ;  and  at  length 
the  great  battle  of  Prague,  in  the  month  of 
November  1619,  completed  the  ruin  of  the 
King  of  Bohemia,  who  fled  with  his  family  into 
Holland. 

Miss  Benger's  "  Life  of  the  Queen  of  Bo 
hemia,"  exhibits  the  piety,  resignation,  and 
many  amiable  traits  in  the  domestic  life  of  this 
princess  during  the  fallen  state  of  her  husband's 
fortunes. 

The  whole  chivalry  of  the  English  court  was 
on  fire  to  support  the  claims  of  the  King  of 
Bohemia,  and  to  avenge  the  sufferings  to  which 
the  queen  was  exposed.  Her  father  alone  re- 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  17 

mained  unmoved ;  he  positively  refused  to  de 
part  from  a  strict  neutrality.  Some  volunteer 
succours,  consisting  of  picked  men,  and  offi 
cered  by  the  flower  of  the  nobility  and  gentry, 
took  up  arms  in  this  cause  of  the  reformed 
religion,  civil  liberty,  and  the  rights  of  a  dis 
tressed  queen  and  beauty;  but  their  number 
was  restrained  by  Jarnes  to  two  thousand  two 
hundred.  This  small  force,  commanded  by  the 
brave  Sir  Horace  Vere,  opposed  but  a  trifling 
resistance  to  the  army  under  Spinola,  which 
pressed  on,  and  invaded  the  palatinate.  In 
1621,  the  ban  of  the  empire  was  published 
against  the  elector,  and  the  execution  of  it 
committed  to  the  Duke  of  Bavaria. 

The  Palatine,  despoiled  of  his  electoral  dig 
nity,  was  obliged  to  live  with  his  numerous 
family  in  poverty  and  distress,  either  in  Holland 
or  at  Sedan,  with  his  uncle  the  Duke  of  Bouil 
lon  ;  and  the  new  conquests  of  the  Catholics 
throughout  Germany  were  attended  with  per 
secutions  of  the  Protestants.  But  the  success 
ful  persecution  of  the  King  of  Bohemia  by  the 
Catholic  powers,  though  it  distressed,  and  op 
pressed,  and  weakened,  for  a  time,  yet  it  did 
not  crush  nor  destroy  the  Protestant  interest, 


18  MEMOIRS  OF 

or  Protestant  succession,  of  that  family.  The 
cause  of  Protestantism  is  the  cause  of  truth, 
and  that  shall  prevail. 

The  author  of  "  George  III.,  his  Court,  and 
Family,"  makes  the  following  remark :  "  It  is 
a  curious  fact  connected  with  the  Brunswick 
accession,  that  at  the  time  of  the  gunpowder 
plot,  it  was  intended  to  extirpate  the  whole 
royal  family,  except  the  Princess  Elizabeth,  after 
wards  Electress  Palatine  and  Queen  of  Bohemia, 
who  was  to  have  been  educated  as  a  Catholic, 
for  the  maintenance  of  that  religion.  Yet  from 
the  issue  of  that  very  lady  was  the  Brunswick 
family  selected  as  the  bulwark  of  the  true  Chris 
tian  religion,  to  the  exclusion  of  the  male  line. 
Thus  the  very  person  intended  by  the  popish 
faction  for  the  head  of  a  popish  dynasty,  became, 
by  the  over-ruling  hand  of  Providence,  the  wife 
of  a  Protestant  prince,  and  the  mother  of  a 
Protestant  succession  of  princes  down  to  the 
present  day." 

Dr.  Scott,  who,  at  the  period  before  alluded 
to,  was  master  of  Clare  Hall  and  sub-almoner 
to  the  king,  advised  Mr.  Ferrar  by  all  means  to 
make  one  of  her  highness's  retinue;  whereupon, 
being  first  created  master  of  arts  (the  university 


NICHOLAS  FERRAB.  19 

conferring  his  degree  upon  him,  by  extraor 
dinary  favour,  before  the  commencement),  he 
took  his  leave  of  his  beloved  study  in  Clare 
Hall,  and  exchanged  the  student's  gown  for  the 
apparel  of  a  young  courtier ;  not  that  he  cared 
for  a  shining  exterior,  but  merely  falling  into 
the  fashion  of  the  day,  and  assuming  those  gar 
ments  which  would  be  required  by  one  who  was 
now  to  have  admittance  to  the  courts  of  princes. 
Our  Saviour  himself,  where  he  speaks  of  John 
the  Baptist,  whose  dress,  according  to  St. 
Matthew,  was  of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins,  does  not  seem  to  dis 
allow  soft  raiment  to  those  who  are  in  kings' 
palaces.  The  doctor  carried  young  Ferrar  to 
court,  presented  him  to  the  princess  to  kiss  her 
hand,  and  then  introduced  him  to  the  acquaint 
ance  of  her  suite.  The  royal  fleet  soon  left 
England,  and  landed  them  at  Flushing.  No 
sooner  had  Ferrar  set  his  foot  on  shore,  than  he 
was  remarked  by  all  about  him  as  a  close  ob 
server  of  men  and  things ;  he  was  noticed  as 
one  who  spared  no  pains,  or  cost,  to  satisfy  a 
laudable  curiosity :  he  quickly  acquired  enough 
of  the  language  of  the  country  for  the  despatch 
of  common  affairs,  having  his  Dutch  book  with 


20 


MEMOIRS  OF 


its  English  translation  continually  about  him, 
to  which  he  referred  at  the  moment,  as  he  had 
occasion. 

Ferrar's  mind  was  not  so  constituted  that 
he  could  be  satisfied  merely  with  seeing  sights, 
or  measuring  the  height  of  towers ;  he  set  him 
self  laboriously  to  study  the  origin  of  the  cities, 
the  nature  of  the  government,  the  manners, 
pursuits,  and  inclinations  of  the  people  in  the 
several  provinces,  the  strength  of  their  for 
tresses,  the  magnitude  of  their  arsenals  and 
magazines,  as  well  as  every  particular  of  their 
trade  and  commerce.  He  inquired  into  the  re 
venues  which  supported  the  expense  of  their 
garrisons  and  their  navies  ;  he  examined  the 
difference  between  their  system  of  ship-building 
and  ours  ;  he  informed  himself  regarding  their 
inventions  and  manufactories,  in  which  that  in 
dustrious  people  employed  their  lame  and  im 
potent, — affording  even  cripples  the  means  of 
an  honest  livelihood. 

He  acquainted  himself  exactly  with  the  doc 
trine  and  discipline  of  their  church.  He  visited 
even  the  Brownists  and  Anabaptists  at  their 
conventicles,  and  compared  their  practice  with 
their  books.  Above  all,  he  was  sedulous  in 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  21 

making  a  strict  and  diligent  inquiry  into  the 
providential  dealings  of  Almighty  God  with  the 
nations,  and  the  miracles  of  his  mercy  and  jus 
tice  in  rewards  and  punishments,  which  are 
illustriously  visible  in  the  histories  of  every 
country;  though  many  such  rich  and  useful  ob 
servations  are  hidden  from  us  for  want  of  in 
quiry,  or,  if  investigated,  are  buried  in  oblivion, 
for  want  of  being  recorded. 

Ferrar  attended  her  highness  at  Middle- 
burgh,  to  the  Hague,  and  to  Amsterdam.  Her 
journey  was  a  triumph ;  she  was  every  where 
received  with  royal  honours ;  and  he,  as  an 
ornament  of  her  train,  was  much  caressed. 

But  when  she  began  to  bend  her  course 
direct  to  the  palatinate,  he,  not  intending  to  go 
that  way,  but  declaring  his  design  of  passing 
through  Westphalia  into  the  upper  parts  of 
Germany,  some  of  the  noblest  adventurers  in 
that  journey  importuned  him  to  accompany 
them  to  Heidelberg,  where  the  Count  Palatine 
held  his  court ;  assuring  him,  if  he  sought  ad 
vancement  by  his  travels,  he  stood  fair  to  be 
appointed  secretary  to  her  highness,  who  had 
taken  much  notice  of  him,  as  well  from  her 
own  observation,  as  from  every  body's  good 
report. 


22  MEMOIRS  OF 

But  he  answered,  with  his  usual  modesty, 
that  he  aimed  at  lower  things,  and  was  not 
qualified  for  such  an  appointment;  so  he  kissed 
her  royal  hand,  and  she  graciously  bid  him 
farewell,  with  kind  wishes  that  he  might  be 
prosperous  in  his  travels. 

He  set  forward  from  Amsterdam  to  Ham 
burgh,  and  arrived  safely  there.  He  was  nobly 
entertained  and  welcomed  by  the  English  mer 
chants,  upon  whom  he  had  bills  and  letters  of 
credit  to  supply  him  with  whatever  money  he 
required ;  which  liberality  was  abundantly  re 
paid  to  his  kind  parents,  by  the  high  character 
his  countrymen  abroad  gave  of  him  in-  their 
letters  to  their  correspondents  in  London.  Here 
his  strict  adherence  to  the  rules  of  temperance 
excited  admiration,  even  where  it  failed  to 
operate  in  the  way  of  imitation. 

The  merchants,  whose  habits  of  life  were 
probably  luxurious,  observed  he  would  never 
taste  wine  or  strong  liquor,  in  order  that  he 
might  never  be  urged  to  drink  with  them.  At 
first  they  tempted  him,  but  he  had  ever  some 
ready  and  pleasing  apology;  and  when  they 
understood  his  temperance  in  sleep  and  diet, 
they  ceased  to  importune  him,  and  were  con 
strained  to  admit  (f  that  he  was  in  the  right 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  23 

way,  which  yet  they  confessed  they  could  not 
hit."  Even  in  these,  his  younger  days,  he  pos 
sessed  such  conversational  powers,  that  without 
the  pedantry  of  assuming  or  imposing  upon  the 
company,  he  would  lead  the  discourse  to  some 
useful  consideration  of  virtue  or  vice ;  and 
would  so  delicately  array  the  one,  and  so 
adroitly  disrobe  the  other,  that  his  conversation 
was  no  less  pleasing  than  instructive ;  ever  in 
troducing  some  pertinent  and  remarkable  pas 
sages  from  sacred  or  civil  history  in  illustration 
of  what  he  advanced,  and  thus  charming  his 
hearers  by  (to  them)  a  new  and  profitable  mode 
of  conversation. 

Passing  through  several  of  their  cities,  he 
came  to  Leipsic,  where  being  in  his  own  ele 
ment  again  (for  it  was  a  university),  he  resolved 
to  remain  for  some  time.  And  here  again  his 
biographer  gives  a  specimen  of  that  unbounded 
thirst  for  knowledge  which  characterised  this 
extraordinary  young  man. 

He  soon  made  inquiry  for  the  ablest  mas 
ters  in  various  arts,  u  whom,"  the  bishop  says, 
cc  he  would  gain  entirely,  if  gold  and  good 
words  would  gain  them,  to  teach  him  their 
mystery."  Among  other  arts  which  he  learned 
abroad,  was  the  skill  of  artificial  memory. 


24  MEMOIRS  OF 

The  Germans  were  in  those  days  considered 
exquisite  mechanics ;  these,  as  well  as  their 
painters,  weavers,  dyers,  and  smiths,  were  much 
at  Ferrar's  lodgings ;  he  had  something  to  learn 
from  all,  and  he  could  treat  with  the  artisans  in 
their  proper  terms :  he  could  maintain  a  dia 
logue  with  an  architect  in  his  own  phrases ;  he 
could  talk  with  mariners  in  their  sea-terms, 
knowing  the  name  of  every  rope  and  pin  in 
a  ship.  But  as  knowledge  was  his  end  and 
aim,  he  went  beyond  mere  phraseology;  and 
such,  indeed,  was  his  curiosity  in  all  the  fine 
parts  of  knowledge,  that  he  made  the  great 
world  his  book. 

He  took  notes  of  all  in  short-hand,  when  he 
was  by  himself,  though  his  memory  was  so 
tenacious,  and  so  remarkably  faithful,  that  fre 
quently  he  could  recall  circumstances  of  time 
and  place,  with  the  very  words  he  heard,  many 
years  after  they  had  occurred. 

At  Leipsic  the  learned  professors  and  vir 
tuosi  courted  his  acquaintance.  But  his  repu 
tation  drawing  too  many  visitors,  he  retired  to 
a  neighbouring  village,  where  he  spent  his  time 
in  reading  the  choicest  German  authors. 

All  men  concluded  that  he  aspired  to  some 
exalted  situation  in  the  state,  by  the  vast  pains 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  25 

he  used,  and  the  scrupulous  care  he  took  of  his 
time.  His  father,  overjoyed  at  his  great  pro 
gress,  wrote  to  him  that  "  he  should  be  allowed 
time  enough,  and  money  to  spare;"  therefore 
he  charged  him  not  to  destroy  himself  by  double 
diligence.  After  he  had  visited  several  courts 
of  the  dukes  and  princes  of  the  empire,  and 
carefully  surveyed  the  imperial  court  and  city, 
he  bent  his  course  from  Vienna  towards  Italy. 
Many  German  towns  were  at  this  time  in 
fected  with  the  plague,  so  that  when  he  came 
upon  the  frontiers  of  Italy,  on  the  Venetian  ter 
ritory,  he  was  compelled  at  one  place  to  perform 
quarantine.  This  occurred  during  Lent :  thus 
he  was  forced  in  a  double  manner  to  do 
penance,  being  under  a  restraint  from  com 
pany,  as  well  as  from  animal  food;  though,  in 
fact,  neither  of  these  things  was  a  painful  con 
straint  to  one  whose  mind  had  such  transcen 
dent  resources  within  itself,  and  whose  appe 
tites  were  always  in  an  habitual  state  of  morti 
fication.  He  employed  this  season  of  solitude 
to  good  purpose  ;  he  had  leisure  now  to  call  in 
his  thoughts,  to  revise  his  notes,  and  to  reduce 
his  observations  into  method.  His  manner  of 
life  was  this  :  In  the  morning  he  went  up  into 
c 


26  MEMOIRS  OF 

a  neighbouring  mountain,  where  there  grew  an 
abundance  of  wild  thyme  and  rosemary ;  there, 
with  a  book  or  two,  and  with  God,  whom  he 
met  at  every  turn  in  the  closest  walks  of  his 
mind,  having  spent  the  day  in  reading,  medita 
tion,  and  prayer,  he  came  down  in  the  evening 
to  an  early  supper,  his  only  set  meal,  of  fish. 
He  omitted  not  his  exercises  of  devotion,  morn 
ing,  evening,  and  at  midnight,  during  his  tra 
vels  ;  for  to  serve  and  to  please  God  was  the 
delight  of  his  soul.  He  needed  not  many  books, 
for  he  was  his  own  concordance ;  and  as  to  the 
New  Testament,  he  had  it  in  a  manner  without 
book ;  and  when  he  had  not  time  and  place  to 
kneel  in  prayer,  he  made  the  lowest  prostrations 
of  his  spirit.  One  remarkable  deliverance, 
among  many,  which  the  providence  of  God 
vouchsafed  him  in  Italy,  must  not  be  omitted. 
He  was  riding  over  some  dangerous  and  narrow 
passes  of  the  Alps ;  his  guide  was  a  little  way 
before  him ;  when,  from  the  side  of  a  hill  be 
tween  him  and  his  guide,  an  ass  appeared,  laden 
with  a  huge  piece  of  timber  across  her  back, 
running  down  the  hill  towards  him :  the  road 
was  extremely  narrow,  with  perpendicular 
heights  on  one  side,  and  a  fearful  precipitous 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  27 

descent  on  the  other.  His  guide,  not  hearing 
the  tread  of  Ferrar's  mule,  looked  back,  and 
seeing  the  ass  thus  laden  and  approaching  him, 
cried  out,  "  O  Lord  God  !  the  man  is  lost,  if  he 
had  a  hundred  lives!"  Hearing  the  guide's 
voice,  he  raised  his  eyes,  and  beheld  his  danger. 
He  saw  the  ass  coming  down  rapidly  upon  him, 
so  that  the  timber,  lying  athwart,  must,  he 
thought,  of  necessity  precipitate  him  and  his 
mule  into  the  valley  beneath.  To  turn,  there 
was  not  time,  even  if  turning  could  avert  the 
peril:  he  therefore  fervently  called  upon  God 
to  preserve  him,  and,  by  his  omnipotent  power, 
to  find  some  means  of  deliverance.  At  the 
moment  the  ass  came  upon  him,  she  tripped, 
and  with  bowing,  the  timber,  by  a  sudden  and 
violent  motion,  so  swayed  from  him,  that  he, 
stopping  his  mule,  and  the  ass  passing  quietly 
by,  the  log  only  brushed  his  side.  Immediately 
alighting,  and  falling  flat  on  his  face,  he  made 
his  most  humble  and  hearty  acknowledgments 
to  Almighty  God  for  his  preservation ;  while 
his  guide  and  the  owner  of  the  ass,  who  by  this 
time  had  arrived,  stood  crossing  themselves, 
and  exclaiming,  ((  A  miracle  !  a  miracle  ! " 


28  MEMOIRS  OF 


CHAPTER  III. 

WE  next  find  our  traveller  at  Padua,  where 
the  genius  of  the  place  presented  him  with  a 
fair  opportunity,  and  his  own  infirm  consti 
tution  gave  him  frequent  occasion,  to  apply 
himself  diligently  to  the  study  of  physic;  in 
which,  by  a  rapid  proficiency,  he  gained  the 
friendship  and  assistance  of  the  most  excellent 
men  in  that  university.  Here,  indeed,  as  at 
Leipsic,  he  was  (for  his  own  comfort  and 
advantage)  too  well  known,  and  his  society 
too  much  sought. 

And  besides  the  Paduans,  he  was  oppressed 
by  frequent  visits  from  the  English,  whose 
character  abroad  is  to  seek  too  assiduously  the 
society  and  conversation  of  their  own  country 
men  :  he  therefore  retired  from  the  city,  some 
times  ten,  twenty,  thirty,  or  forty  miles  into 
the  country,  frequently  changing  his  residence, 
and  then  returning  for  three  weeks  or  a  month 
to  Padua,  or  to  Venice,  where  he  was  received 
and  treated  in  an  obliging  manner  by  Sir  Dud- 


NICHOLAS  FERRAB.  29 

ley  Carleton,  at  that  time  the  English  ambas 
sador.  Once  during  his  stay  at  Padua  he  was 
attacked  by  a  violent  fit  of  illness :  his  physi 
cians  were  his  particular  acquaintance  ;  and  as 
the  case  approached  to  a  crisis,,  they  had  a 
consultation  in  his  chamber. 

Bleeding  was  determined  upon  as  the  last 
remedy;  to  which  he  was  ready  to  submit, 
though  reasoning  the  case  with  them,  he  con 
cluded  it  would  hasten  his  end ;  when  a  very 
old  physician,  who  came  to  him  in  pure  kind 
ness,  and  had  been  silent  before,  protested  he 
was  his  own  best  physician,  and  prevailed  upon 
them  to  defer  the  bleeding.  Next  morning 
there  appeared  some  favourable  symptoms ;  and 
within  three  or  four  days,  they  were  perfectly 
of  opinion,  that  had  they  opened  a  vein,  he  had 
infallibly  died.  The  good  old  physician,  trans 
ported  with  joy  to  have  been,  under  God,  his 
preserver,  came  daily,  and  sat  whole  hours 
with  him  whilst  he  kept  his  chamber,  admiring 
the  excellency  of  his  parts,  as  well  intellectual 
as  moral. 

Ferrar,  as  an  ardent  student  in  history,  had 
gone  deep  into  the  lore  of  Rome  and  her  anti 
quities  ;  he  had  also  read  with  interest  the  best 


30  MEMOIRS  OF 

accounts  given  in  those  days  of  modern  Rome : 
if  this  study  had  produced  in  him  the  wish  that 
it  excited  in  St.  Augustine,  to  have  seen  her 
ancient  glory,  it  gave  him  also  an  anxious 
desire  to  see  her  modern  policy.  But  con 
ferring  with  some  persons  who  were  well  ac 
quainted  with  the  English  college  there,  and 
who  had  recently  come  from  thence,  he  was 
assured  that  the  Jesuits  were  not  ignorant  of 
his  name  or  talents ;  that  they  were,  in  the 
spirit  of  inquisitorial  jealousy,  watchful  over 
his  movements  on  the  continent;  that  they 
had  a  description  of  his  person,  as  well  as  his 
character ;  and  they  concluded  he  came  abroad 
upon  some  great  design  inimical  perhaps  to 
the  doctrines  of  their  sect,  or  subversive  of  the 
religion  of  Rome. 

Rome  was  not,  in  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  so  safe  a  place  for  Pro 
testants  as  it  is  now  in  the  nineteenth.  Ferrar 
therefore,  bent  on  visiting  the  papal  city,  stole 
away  from  Padua,  travelled  very  privately  on 
foot,  and  so  arranged  his  progress  that  he 
arrived  at  Rome  on  Monday,  in  the  great  holy 
week  before  Easter-day. 

He  changed  his  lodging  every  night,  and 


NICHOLAS  FERRAB.  31 

stayed  there  but  ten  days,  which  he  husbanded 
so  advantageously,  as  to  be  enabled  to  take 
a  view  of  every  thing  remarkable. 

It  is  to  be  lamented  that  little  detail  of  any 
interest  or  importance  can  be  afforded  of  his 
visit  to  Rome.  It  would  have  been  highly 
interesting  to  have  had  a  view  of  the  reflec 
tions  of  such  a  mind  as  Ferrar's  upon  a  place 
and  a  subject  on  which  modern  travellers  of 
much  less  power  of  intellect,  depth  of  research, 
or  faculty  of  observation,  delight  to  expatiate ; 
and  we  must  regret  that  a  Christian,  a  scholar, 
and  a  gentleman, —  a  man  of  diligent  research 
and  acute  observation,  should  have  visited  Rome 
in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
without,  as  far  as  we  are  able  to  discover, 
gratifying  the  world  by  a  transcript  of  his 
reflections  on  such  a  visit. 

His  biographer,  Dr.  Turner,  mentions  one 
curious  circumstance  which  happened  to  our 
traveller  at  Rome.  He  had  unadvisedly  pressed 
into  a  gallery  through  which  the  Pope  was 
passing  by  in  state,  when  all  the  people  fell 
on  their  knees  to  beg  his  indulgence  and  bless 
ing  before  Easter.  Though  he  was  too  sen 
sible  a  traveller  to  have  scrupled  at  such  com- 


32  MEMOIRS  OF 

pliments  as  are  usually  paid  to  the  Pope  as  a 
temporal  prince,  yet  this  good  Protestant  was 
so  surprised  by  the  suddenness  of  the  encoun 
ter,  that  he  remained  standing.  One  of  the 
Swiss  guards  seeing  him  stand  amazed  amidst 
the  kneeling  throng,  and  taking  him  per 
haps  for  a  Dutchman,  ignorant  of  the  cus 
toms  of  Rome,  came  up  to  him,  as  if  to  pre 
serve  him  from  the  consequences  of  his  unin 
tentional  disrespect,  and  clapping  his  heavy 
hand  upon  his  shoulder,  whispered  softly  in 
his  ear  in  the  Dutch  language,  "  Down,  sim 
pleton,  down  ! "  When  the  Pope  was  gone 
by,  the  Swiss  took  off  his  hand  from  his  neck, 
got  up,  and  passed  away  in  the  throng;  but 
Ferrar,  whilst  he  felt  the  kind  intention  of  the 
man,  felt  also  the  effects  of  his  roughness  for 
a  week  after,  nor  would  he  thrust  himself  into 
such  places  of  danger  any  more. 

And  now,  intending  to  take  leave  of  Italy, 
he  repaired  to  Marseilles,  designing  thence  to 
go  by  sea  to  Spain.  But  at  Marseilles  he 
met  with  an  interruption.  There  he  was  again 
seized  by  a  fever,  even  more  terrible  than  that 
by  which  he  was  attacked  at  Padua.  His  phy 
sician  and  his  landlord  took  him  for  a  knight 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR, 


33 


of  Malta  (as  they  afterwards  told  him,  and 
then  he  undeceived  them) .  They  had  so  mis 
taken  him,  on  account  of  one  of  the  little 
crosses  usually  worn  by  those  knights,  which 
they  had  discovered  among  other  of  his  curio 
sities,  and  which,  in  fact,  had  been  presented 
to  him  by  one  of  the  knights  "of  that  order 
when  he  was  among  them.  The  physician 
confidently  supposed  him  to  be  his  countryman 
(for  he  spoke  perfect  Italian),  and  wondered  at 
his  proficiency  and  learned  discoveries  in  the 
medical  science,  which  he  thought  extraordi 
nary  for  a  young  knight  of  Malta. 

At  the  beginning  of  his  indisposition,  he 
despatched  a  letter  to  his  dear  friend,  Mr.  Gar- 
ton,  an  English  gentleman  whom  he  had  left 
at  Venice,  earnestly  entreating  him  to  take  a 
charitable  voyage  to  visit  a  sick  friend,  in  a 
place  where  he  was  perfectly  a  stranger  5  where 
he  was  obliged  to  be  "  his  own  priest,  his  own 
book,  and  was  able  to  endure  no  light  but  from 
his  own  memory;"  therefore  he  prayed  him  to 
come  immediately,  if  he  desired  to  see  him 
alive ;  or,  if  he  should  be  dead  on  his  arrival, 
to  procure  him  some  corner  for  Christian 
burial. 

c2 


34  MEMOIRS  OF 

His  fever  grew  so  high,  and  his  disease  so 
acute,  that  it  was  evident  he  must  either  mend 
or  die  speedily.  His  doctor  apprehended  the 
latter  result  as  inevitable ;  and  one  evening  he 
took,  as  he  was  fully  persuaded,  his  final  leave 
of  him.  But  it  pleased  God,  whom  Ferrar 
night  and  day  invoked  with  holy  fervour,  and 
with  no  less  resignation  to  his  divine  will,  to 
send  him  a  sound  and  refreshing  sleep, — a 
sleep  accompanied  by  so  extraordinary  a  turn 
in  his  disorder,  and  succeeded  by  a  morning  so 
comfortable,  that  his  physician  pronounced  it 
to  be  a  change  preternatural,  and  little  less 
than  supernatural ;  and  concluded  that  his 
young  and  amiable  patient  was,  in  an  especial 
manner,  under  the  care  of  the  Divine  Pro 
vidence.  To  increase  Ferrar's  thankfulness 
(and  for  which  blessing  he  never  ceased  to 
pour  out  his  heart  in  praises  to  his  Almighty 
Deliverer),  his  friend  Mr.  Garton  arrived  on 
that  very  day.  The  meeting  of  these  friends 
was  touching.  Garton  wept  over  Ferrar  with 
tears  of  sympathy  for  his  sufferings,  and  grati 
tude  for  his  preservation,  and  never  parted  from 
him  till  his  perfect  recovery. 

This  young  gentleman  had  fled  from  England 


NICHOLAS  FERBAR, 


35 


to  Italy,  having  unhappily  killed  his  antagonist 
in  a  duel.  At  Padua  he  was  noted  as  a  stranger 
of  distressing  habits  of  melancholy.  There, 
however,  in  a  happy  hour  for  him,  he  fell, 
apparently  by  chance,  into  company  with  Mr. 
Ferrar,  and  was  so  much  charmed  with  his 
wisdom,  worth,  and  piety,  that,  after  a  time, 
he  poured  out  his  whole  heart  to  him,  con 
fessing  with  penitential  sorrow  the  cause  of 
his  dejection.  Ferrar  knew  how  to  administer 
the  mercies  of  the  Gospel  to  his  case  and  con 
science  ;  and,  by  God's  grace,  they  were  ap 
plied  with  such  efficacy,  that  the  victim  of 
remorse  and  despair  yielded  at  length  to  the 
arguments  of  the  Christian,  and  began  to  take 
comfort  and  feel  hope.  Garton  was  never  so 
happy  as  in  the  company  of  Ferrar ;  his  coun 
sels  were  balm  to  a  wounded  conscience  ;  and 
thenceforward  he  loved  and  esteemed  him  be 
yond  every  earthly  being. 

Soon  after  his  restoration  to  health,  Ferrar 
embarked  in  a  small  English  vessel  of  twelve 
guns,  bound  from  Marseilles  to  a  port  of 
Spain.  They  sailed,  but  had  not  proceeded 
far  on  their  voyage  before  they  were  chased  by 
a  Turkish  pirate;  and  though  the  wind  was 


36  MEMOIRS  OF 

not  very  favourable  to  the  pirate-vessel,  yet  she 
gained  upon  them.  The  sailors  of  the  English 
vessel  were  seized  with  a  panic  at  the  sight  of 
their  approaching  enemy :  they  trembled  at 
the  sure  expectation  of  speedy  captivity  or 
death.  The  master  and  the  mate  alone  had 
the  heart  to  think  of  resistance ;  but  the  crew 
were  inclined  to  strike  sail  and  yield,  without 
an  attempt  at  defence.  Our  traveller  stood 
upon  the  'deck,  heard  all,  and  said  nothing, 
until  the  master  of  the  vessel,  approaching 
him,  asked  his  opinion ;  "  For,"  said  he, 
te  this  young  gentleman  has  a  life  to  lose  as 
well  as  we  :  let  us  hear  what  he  thinks  of  it." 
Then  this  young  Christian  worthy  animated 
them  all  with  such  words  as  David  used;  — 
"  Let  us  fall  into  the  hands  of  God,"  he  said, 
"  and  not  into  the  hands  of  men ;  and  espe 
cially  not  into  the  hands  of  men  who  have  cast 
off  all  humanity."  Then  he  persuaded  them 
to  fight  manfully,  terrifying  the  fearful  with 
vehement  and  appalling  representations  of  the 
chains  and  stripes  they  would  endure  in 
slavery;  rousing  the  most  phlegmatic  among 
them  by  stories  of  our  ancestors, — how  they 
lorded  it  over  the  sea,  and  how  they  were  re- 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  37 

nowned  over  all  for  their  naval  victories.  And 
thus,  his  words,  his  energy,,  and  his  eloquence, 
had  such  an  effect  upon  them,  that  they  all,  as 
one  man,  prepared  for  action,  and,  together 
with  himself,  made  ready  to  engage  the 
enemy. 

In  the  meantime,  the  Turk,  who  had  been 
striving  to  get  the  weather-gage,  approached, 
and  was  ready  to  hail  them.  The  English  re 
solved  to  use  the  advantage  of  the  wind  whilst 
they  had  it,  and  to  give  their  assailants  a  broad 
side.  The  master  was  actually  giving  the  com 
mand  to  that  effect,  when  the  Turkish  vessel 
suddenly  fell  off,  and  steered  away  with  all  the 
sail  she  could  make,  to  the  inexpressible  joy 
and  wonder  of  the  English,  until  they  perceived 
her  departure  accounted  for  by  the  appearance 
to  leeward  of  a  larger  vessel,  and,  probably,  a 
better  booty,  which  the  Turk  was  unwilling  to 
lose ;  for  they  saw  him  gaining  apace  upon  her. 

They  now  thanked  God,  and  their  gallant 
passenger  for  his  courage  and  conduct;  and, 
discerning  his  excellent  skill  in  maritime  affairs, 
they  would  hardly  believe  that  he  had  not  been 
some  famous  (e  captain  of  the  sea,"  in  the  Ve 
netian  service  against  the  Turks,  and  that  he 


38  MEMOIRS  OF 

had  "  fought  in  famous  battles."  Being  landed 
safely  at  a  port  of  Spain,  he  travelled  to  Ma 
drid.  On  his  arrival  there,  his  first  object  of 
solicitude  was  the  pecuniary  means  by  which 
he  could  carry  his  future  plans  of  travel  into 
execution ;  and  he,  accordingly,  with  some 
anxiety,  inquired  among  the  English  merchants 
there  for  the  expected  remittances.  He,  for 
reasons  which  his  biographer  does  not  mention, 
concealed  his  own  name  in  this  inquiry,  and 
spoke  of  Ferrar  as  his  friend. 

A  reason  may  perhaps  be  discovered  for 
the  great  caution  manifested  by  Mr.  Ferrar, 
during  his  stay  at  Madrid,  in  concealing  his 
real  name  and  character ;  and  a  reason  may  be 
considered  the  more  necessary,  when  it  is  re 
membered  that  his  caution  amounted  almost 
to  misrepresentation ;  at  least  there  was  some 
thing  equivocal,  when  he  "  spoke  of  Ferrar  as 
his  friend." 

The  fact  appears  to  be,  that  at  the  time  of 
his  visit  to  Madrid,  William  Cecil,  who  bore 
the  title  of  Lord  Roos  in  right  of  his  mother, 
and  was  grandson  of  the  Earl  of  Exeter,  was 
residing  in  the  capital  of  Spain  in  a  diplomatic 
situation. 


NICHOLAS  FERRAB, 


39 


This  nobleman  visited  Rome  in  the  year 
1607,  accompanied  by  his  tutor,  Mr.  Mole, 
and  there  he  apostatised  from  Protestantism, 
and  embraced  the  faith  of  the  Romish  church. 
He  added  persecution  to  apostacy,  and  his 
own  tutor  became  the  victim  of  his  atrocious 
delinquency.  "  Mr.  Mole  was  seized  upon  by 
the  Inquisition,  on  a  charge  of  circulating  here 
tical  books,  on  the  information,  as  was  be 
lieved,  of  his  perfidious  pupil.  All  efforts  for 
his  release  proved  fruitless,  and  at  the  end  of 
thirty  years  he  died  a  prisoner."*  He  was  a 
prisoner,  therefore,  during  Ferrar's  short  stay 
at  Rome.  But  the  presence  and  influence  of 
such  a  person  at  Madrid  as  Lord  Roos  might 
well  justify  the  strictest  caution  and  secrecy  on 
the  part  of  Ferrar,  whose  name,  talents,  and 
Protestantism)  we  have  already  seen,  were  well 
known  at  Rome  (having  excited  the  vigilance 
and  jealousy  of  the  English  bigots  then  at  the 
papal  city),  and  were,  probably,  not  unheard 
of  at  Madrid.  The  man  who  could  sacrifice 
his  own  tutor,  would  not  have  scrupled  to  de 
nounce  any  other  known  friend  of  the  reformed 

*  Miss  Aikin's  Memoirs  of  the  Court  of  James  I. 


40  MEMOIRS  OF 

religion,  and  especially  one  of  the  extraordinary 
acquirements  of  Ferrar.  Hence  may  we  see  a 
strong  motive  for  that  extreme  caution  mani 
fested  by  him  at  the  capital  of  Spain. 

But  to  return  to  Ferrar.  His  father,  in 
fact,  supposing  he  could  not  reach  Madrid  so 
soon,  had  remitted  him  no  money  thither. 
The  greater  part  of  the  supplies  he  had  brought 
from  Marseilles  were  spent ;  and  for  the  first 
time  he  found  himself  a  stranger,  in  a  strange 
land,  without  a  known  friend,  and  with  an 
almost  exhausted  purse.  His  countrymen, 
however,  were  soon  so  charmed  with  his 
winning  behaviour,  and  his  fascinating  and 
sensible  discourse,  though  he  still  thought  not 
fit  to  tell  them  who  he  was,  that  they  frankly 
offered  him  a  very  considerable  sum,  which  he 
as  generously  refused.  But  while  he  was  deli 
berating  how  to  shape  his  affairs,  and  whither 
to  bend  his  course  from  Madrid,  so  as  to  take 
an  extensive  survey  of  Spain,  and  then  to  re 
turn  through  France  to  England,  tidings  of  an 
unexpected  nature  reached  him. 

He  received  intimation,  through  an  indirect 
channel,  that  his  family  were  involved  in  great 
difficulties  ;  and  that  such  was  the  intricacy  of 


NICHOLAS  FERRAB.  41 

their  embarrassments,  that  no  one  but  himself 
was  likely  to  extricate  them,  and  preserve  them 
from  ruin.  This  intelligence  at  once  fixed  his 
determination ;  he  instantly  abandoned  his  plan 
of  visiting  France.  Affection  and  sympathy  gave 
wings  to  duty ;  and  resolving,  as  Dr.  Turner 
says,  "  to  have  gone  homeward  as  straight  as 
an  angel  could  lay  a  line,  had  it  been  in  his 
power/'  he  determined  to  press  forward  to 
St.  Sebastian's,  and  there  take  shipping  for 
England. 


42  MEMOIRS  OF 


CHAPTER  IV. 

FEBRAR  at  once  sold  some  small  jewels  to 
supply  his  present  necessity,  and  then  set  off 
on  foot,  with  a  rich  rapier  in  his  hand,  and 
dressed  (as  the  Spaniards  call  it)  en  cuerpo — in 
doublet  and  hose.  He  chose  this  way  of  tra 
velling  in  Spain,  (a  country  not  very  hospitable 
to  strangers,  and  especially  to  known  Protest 
ants  and  unprotected,)  not  for  economy  only, 
though  that  indeed  was  necessary,  for  his  stock 
of  money  was  very  low,  but  that  he  might  pass 
the  more  unsuspected  and  unquestioned.  Those 
who  have  witnessed  the  demoralising  effects  of 
the  wars  of  this  century,  well  know  the  in 
security  of  travelling  even  at  the  present  day 
in  Spain,  and  will  therefore  conceive  how 
fraught  with  danger  was  the  enterprise  under 
taken  by  Ferrar,  at  a  period  when  similar 
causes  had  operated  upon  the  ill-governed  and 
unenlightened  children  of  that  bigoted  soil. 
He  was  a  stranger,  on  foot,  alone,  venturing 
to  tread  the  mazes  of  the  mountain-paths, .  or 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  43 

to  toil  along  the  still  more  perilous  public  road 
from  Madrid  to  St.  Sebastian's,  a  distance  of 
above  two  hundred  miles.  He  was  not  ignorant 
of  the  hazard  and  peril  of  the  undertaking.  In 
his  progress  to  Madrid  he  must  have  frequently 
encountered  the  startling  evidence  of  guilt  and 
wrong,  in  those  little  stone  or  wooden  crosses, 
so  commonly  erected  in  Spain,  where  a  mur 
dered  body  has  been  found ;  fearfully  reminding 
the  defenceless  wayfarer  that  a  deed  of  dark 
ness  has  been  done,  and  that  its  lawless  per 
petrator  is  perhaps  not  only  undiscovered,  but 
at  hand.  His  journey,  however,  was  a  journey 
of  piety  ',  it  was  the  result  of  a  strong  sense  of 
duty,  acting  upon  a  mind  deeply  influenced  by 
religious  principles  \  and  he  was  therefore  not 
to  be  deterred  from  the  performance  of  it  by 
pusillanimous  apprehensions. 

The  same  faith  that  animated  the  patriarch, 
who  knew  not  whither  he  was  to  go,  fortified 
the  soul  of  Ferrar,  in  venturing  forth  to  meet 
with  known  and  certain  dangers  :  he  was  not 
alone,  for  his  Father  was  with  him.  He  com 
mitted  himself  and  his  enterprise  to  the  pro 
vidential  care  of  Him,  who  had  already  been, 
in  an  especial  manner,  his  protector,  his  re- 


44  MEMOIRS  OF 

storer,  and  his  guide.  We  may,  without  any 
undue  stretch  of  fancy,  suppose  that  Ferrar 
took  up  the  language  of  the  Psalmist,  which, 
from  his  youth,  was  so  familiar  to  him,  and 
said,  "  I  will  trust,  and  not  be  afraid."  He 
remembered,  perhaps,  his  almost  miraculous 
escape  at  the  passes  of  the  Alps ;  he  recol 
lected  his  restoration  from  the  verge  of  the 
grave  at  Padua  and  Marseilles  ;  he  had  not 
forgotten  the  remarkable  interposition  of  Pro 
vidence,  in  delivering  him  and  those  that  were 
with  him  from  the  prospect  of  Turkish  slavery, 
or  death  ;  and  satisfied  that  he  was  in  the  way 
of  duty,  although  manifestly  also  in  the  way  of 
danger,  he  commended  his  cause  and  his  per 
son  to  Him  whose  past  mercies  he  had  abund 
antly  experienced,  and  confidently  trusted  in 
him  for  future  aid.  "  The  Lord  is  my  light 
and  my  salvation,"  might  Ferrar  say,  in  the 
language  of  David ;  "  whom  shall  I  fear  ? 
The  Lord  is  the  strength  of  my  life,  of  whom 
shall  I  be  afraid  ? "  "  Thou  art  my  rock  and 
my  fortress,  therefore  for  thy  name's  sake  lead 
me  and  guide  me."  "  Thou  art  my  hiding- 
place  ;  thou  shalt  preserve  me  from  trouble ; 
thou  shalt  compass  me  about  with  songs  of 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  45 

deliverance."  "  The  angel  of  the  Lord  en- 
campeth  round  about  them  that  fear  him,  and 
delivereth  them."  With  the  songs  of  the  sweet 
Psalmist  of  Israel  on  his  lips,  and  a  sure  hope 
of  God's  help  and  blessing  in  his  heart,  Ferrar 
turned  his  back  upon  the  capital  of  Spain. 

And  now  let  us  follow  him  in  his  adven 
turous  career,    as  closely  at  least  as  we  are 
acquainted  with  the  detail  of  his  journey,  of 
which  the  materials  are  indeed  very  scanty. 
To  avoid  observation,  as  well   as   from  pru 
dential  motives  of  economy,  he  was  a  pedes 
trian  ;  and  in  all  places  where  he  thought  fit 
to  enter  into  discourse,  either  with  his  hosts  or 
the  persons  he  met  or  occasionally  joined  on 
his  journey,  he  expressed  an  inquisitive  interest 
about  the  state  of  the  war  in  Flanders ;  which 
real  or  feigned  anxiety  gave  rise  to  the  opinion, 
that  he  was  a  young  Italian  gentleman,  going 
towards  Flanders  to  serve  under  the  Marquis 
Spinola,  the  great  commander,  in  those  parts, 
for  the  King  of  Spain.     At  one  little  town  the 
governor  was  enamoured  with  the  beauty  of 
Ferrar's  sword,  and  asked  it  of  him.    He,  howr- 
ever,  refused  it,  saying,  that  a  man  of  courage 
ought  no  more  to  part  with  his  sword  than  with 


46  MEMOIRS  OF 

his  life.  But,  not  disheartened  by  this  refusal, 
the  governor  urged  him  to  the  surrender  of  it : 
upon  which  he  replied  wisely  and  resolutely, 
that  voluntarily  he  would  not  give  it  up ;  and 
that  if  it  were  taken  from  him  by  violence,  he 
should  find  friends  at  court  that  would  avenge 
his  wrong,  and  enforce  restitution.  Upon  this, 
some  bystanders  concluded,  by  his  free  speech 
and  brave  deportment,  that  he  was  some  ex 
traordinary  person  incognito,  and  therefore 
advised  the  governor  to  press  him  no  further 
on  this  point.  ee  Well,  sir,"  said  the  Spaniard 
(whom  Dr.  Turner  calls  "  a  sharking  Hector"), 
"  I  did  this  only  to  try  you :  I  see  you  love 
your  arms,  which,  indeed,  is  soldierlike.  I 
perceive  you  are  for  the  Flemish  wars,  under 
your  countryman,  Spinolaj"  and  so  dismissed 
him,  to  proceed  on  his  wearisome  journey. 

One  day,  travelling  entirely  alone,  and 
meeting  nobody,  he  was  obliged  to  guess  at 
his  way  by  certain  landmarks  which  had  been 
given  him  where  he  lodged  the  preceding  night. 
Towards  evening  he  perceived  his  way,  as  he 
supposed  it,  led  him  to  the  summit  of  a  lofty 
hill,  and  ascending  it  with  much  pain  and 
labour,  he  saw  a  considerable  circuit  of  ground, 


NICHOLAS  FEBRAR.  47 

flanked  and  bulwarked  on  every  side  with  steep 
rocks,  nor  could  he  discern  any  path  leading 
out  of  it.  At  this  he  was  in  a  sad  perplexity, 
suspecting  that  he  had  altogether  mistaken  the 
hill  that  he  should  ascend,  and  apprehending 
that  his  lodging  that  night  must  be  on  no 
other  couch  than  the  bare  earth,  and  with  no 
other  canopy  than  the  starry  heavens.  But 
Ferrar  was  a  man  of  prayer.  He  had  found 
also,  that  the  God  whom  he  worshipped  was  a 
hearer  and  answerer  of  prayer.  He  had  ex 
perienced  this  :  he  had  found  prayer  a  channel 
of  grace  for  conveying  and  deriving  blessings 
from  "  God  into  our  own  bosoms,  and  so  a 
mean  of  worship,  whereby  we  are  to  do  homage 
to  God,  and  give  him  the  glory  of  his  power." 
Ferrar  knew  that  prayer  is  an  humble  appeal 
from  our  (e  impotency  to  God's  omnipotence;" 
and  in  this  dilemma  (as  might  be  expected 
from  a  person  habitually  prayerful),  we  are 
told  that  he  besought  God  to  direct  and  help 
him.  (f  Faith  uses  her  wings  of  prayer  to  fly 
to  heaven ;  but  she  uses  also  her  feet  of  duty, 
obedience,  and  diligence,  with  which  she  walks 
and  bestirs  herself  on  earth."  Ferrar,  there 
fore,  seconded  his  prayers  with  his  endeavours  -, 


48  MEMOIRS  OF 

and,  as  it  was  too  late  to  retrace  his  steps,  he 
sought  and  looked  in  every  quarter  for  some 
way  or  means  of  direction.  At  length  he  per 
ceived  a  large  black  hog  emerging  from  be 
tween  two  rocks  :  he  resolved  at  once  to  make 
this  animal  his  guide,  hoping  it  might  be  of 
the  domestic  kind,  and  that  its  course  might 
lead  to  some  habitation.  The  hog  moved  on 
swiftly,  and  he  marked  it  descend  on  the  far 
ther  end  of  the  mountain.  Arriving  at  the 
spot  where  it  disappeared,  he  discovered  an 
aperture  in  a  rock,  evidently  the  work  of  man, 
with  a  rude  window  to  admit  light.  He  en 
tered,  and  found  himself  in  a  winding  passage 
cut  out  in  the  rock,  which  grew  more  and 
more  dark  as  he  advanced.  Presently  he  per 
ceived  a  glimmering  of  light  again,  and  soon 
heard  the  voices  of  persons  in  conversation. 
On  opening  a  door,  with  which  this  gloomy 
passage  terminated,  he  found  himself  in  a 
venta,  as  the  Spaniards  call  it,  which  is  one  of 
those  wretched  inns  here  and  there  dispersed 
throughout  Spain  for  the  reception  of  travellers. 
He  advanced,  and  saluted  his  host,  who  greatly 
wondered  how  he  had  discovered  an  approach 
to  the  house,  if  not  secret,  at  least  unfrequented 


NICHOLAS  FERBAR.  49 

by  travellers,  and  also  expressed  astonishment 
at  Ferrar's  being  alone.    He  quickly  perceived, 
by  some  unequivocal  tokens,  that  his  lot  for 
the  night  had  fallen  into  very  bad  company ; 
but  there  was  now  no  retreating.     Therefore, 
complaining,  as  he  had  reason  to  do,   of  the 
want  of  rest  and  sleep,  he  laid  himself  down 
upon  a  bench,  grasping  his  rapier  in  his  hand. 
Hardly  had  he  composed  himself,  when  two 
ruffians  came  roaring  into  the  room  with  an 
immodest  woman.    One  of  these  men  affronted 
the  female,  the  other  protected  her.    Thus  they 
feigned  a  quarrel :   they  flourished  in  the  air 
with  their  swords,  and  the  weaker  called  upon 
him  on  the  bench  to  rise  and  help  him.  Ferrar, 
however,  with  consummate  presence  of  mind, 
feigned  himself  during  this  scene  in  a  profound 
sleep  :  he  was  aware  they  only  wished  to  en 
gage  him  in  a  brawl,  for  a  pretence  to  assassi 
nate  him  with  the  law  on  their  side ;  but  having 
to  deal  with  counterfeits,  he  kept  clear  of  in 
terference.     At  last  the  mock  duel  was  at  an 
end,   through    the   host's   mediation ;    and   it 
pleased  God  to  restrain  these  evil  spirits  from 
farther   violence,    and   he   heard    no   more  of 
them.     Before  daylight  he  was  stirring ;   and 


50  MEMOIRS  OF 

having  stolen  away  from  this  den  of  danger, 
the  first  ray  of  the  rising  sun  found  him  again 
pursuing  his  arduous  course  towards  St.  Sebas 
tian's.    After  a  tedious  and  wearisome  journey 
he  arrived  there,  and  was  constrained  to  remain 
some  time  for  a  fair  wind.     The  English  mer 
chants  there,  as  every  where  else,  were  friendly 
arid  obliging   to  their   unknown  countryman, 
whom   they  discerned  to   be  a  gentleman  of 
great  worth   and   experience.      They  pressed 
him  day  after  day  to  command  their  purses ; 
neither  was  he  scrupulous  in   acknowledging 
that  his  own  was  at  a  low  ebb.     In  the  end  he 
was  content  to  accept  the  loan  of  about  ten 
pounds  English,  and  no  more ;  for  he  knew  that 
there  is  sometimes  as  much  courtesy  and  good 
nature  in  receiving  a  kindness,  as  in  bestowing 
one.   At  length  the  wind  came  fair,  and  he  was 
accompanied  aboard  ship  by  several  of  his  new 
acquaintance,  who,  taking  a  kind  leave  of  him, 
with  earnest  wishes  for  his  safety,  beheld  his 
departure.     His  voyage  was  propitious ;    and 
after  a  few  days  he  arrived  safely  at  Dover, 
where,  leaping  on  shore,  he  fell  on  his  face 
upon  his  mother  earth,  and  poured  out  fervent 
thanksgivings  to  God,  his  heavenly  Father,  for 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  51 

so  many  dangers  overcome  by  sea  and  land, 
and  for  restoring  him  safe  and  sound  to  his 
native  country.  From  Dover  he  hastened  to 
London ;  nor  can  it  be  supposed  that  his 
affectionate  heart  was  insensible  to  those  fluc 
tuations  of  hope  and  fear  which  are  excited  on 
the  approach  to  home  after  a  long  absence. 

This  feeling  would  become  more  and  more 
intense  in  Ferrar  as  he  came  near  the  city  of 
his  birth,  and  the  habitation  of  his  honoured 
parents. 

However  time  may  seem  to  linger,  when 
expectation  would  urge  it  on,  yet  the  period 
when  our  fears  are  to  be  resolved  into  mournful 
certainty,  or  our  hopes  into  joyful  reality,  will 
arrive,  and  that  speedily.  On  Ferrar's  arrival 
in  London,  he  flew  to  his  father's  house ;  the 
door  was  invitingly  open — he  rushed  into  the 
well-known  apartment,  and  in  a  moment  was 
at  his  father's  feet,  who,  seeing  a  man  whom 
he  did  not  know,  in  a  Spanish  garb,  kneeling 
and  begging  his  blessing,  demanded  who  he 
was ;  but  when  Ferrar  named  himself,  the 
good  old  man,  who  dreamed  not  of  his  coming, 
raised  him  with  transports  of  joy  from  his  feet 
to  his  bosom,  and  felt  and  expressed,  as  far  as 


52 


MEMOIRS  OF 


words  could  express,  the  delight  of  an  affec 
tionate  father,  at  the  unexpected  return  of  a 
deservedly  beloved  son.  By  his  many  friends 
he  was  received  with  every  mark  of  cordial 
regard.  Thus,  after  upwards  of  five  years'  un 
wearied  travel  of  body  and  exercise  of  mind, 
Ferrar  returned  home  with  an  improved  con 
stitution,  with  an  increased  knowledge  of  men 
and  manners,  with  a  mind  additionally  stored 
with  useful  information,  and  a  heart  devoted  to 
the  service  of  God  and  the  good  of  man. 

It  is  almost  impossible  not  to  be  struck  by 
the  various  providential  deliverances  which  had 
attended  Ferrar,  during  his  absence  from  his 
native  country.  The  reflective  reader  will  trace 
in  them  the  merciful  dealings  of  Omnipotence, 
upholding  and  preserving  him  for  a  future 
sphere  of  ordained  usefulness.  Each  deliver 
ance  was  in  itself  a  wonder.  In  one  instance 
(at  the  Alps),  by  the  apparently  accidental  and 
trivial  circumstance  of  an  animal  tripping,  the 
destruction,  which  appeared  instant  and  in 
evitable,  was  averted  !  In  another  case,  a 
mode  of  medical  treatment,  suggested  by  the 
patient  himself,  and  approved  by  one,  in  oppo 
sition  to  a  body  of  physicians,  preserved  his 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  53 

life.  A  third  example  of  providential  deliver 
ance  may  be  stated,  in  that  remarkable  turn  of 
his  disorder  at  Marseilles,  which  in  one  night 
produced  so  entire  and  decided  a  change  in 
the  symptoms  of  expected  dissolution,  that  the 
physician  pronounced  it  to  be  preternatural. 
Again,  in  the  encounter  with  the  Turkish 
pirate,  a  few  minutes  more  would  have  in 
volved  the  two  vessels  in  a  desperate,  deadly, 
and  unequal  engagement,  when,  in  a  moment, 
a  richer  booty  hove  in  sight,  and  drew  off  the 
unhallowed  marauder  from  his  fell  purpose. 
The  same  providential  care  accompanied  him 
through  his  hazardous  expedition  from  Madrid 
to  St.  Sebastian's  :  he  passed  along  secure 
amidst  innumerable  dangers  ;  it  restrained  the 
hands  of  rapine  and  murder  in  the  lone  venta, 
where  he  had  taken  refuge  for  a  night ;  it  was 
still  with  him  in  his  "  path/'  and  in  "  all  his 
ways ; "  it  hovered  round  his  person  when 
again  he  launched  upon  the  world  of  waters, 
and  conducted  him  in  safety  to  his  home.  In 
these  things  the  invisible  hand  of  providential 
Omnipotence  was  extended.  (e  If  God  be  with 
us,  who  shall  be  against  us  ? "  If  the  sparrow 
fall  not,  when  Providence  upholds  it,  how 


54  MEMOIRS  OF 

much  more  does  man  participate  in  the  won 
ders  of  that  attribute  !  Man,  predestined  to 
future  usefulness  among  the  flock  of  the  Sa 
viour's  redeemed  people  on  earth,  and  to  the 
blessedness  of  the  saints  in  heaven,  experiences 
that  at  every  turn  of  his  mortal  pilgrimage, 
"  loving-kindness  and  tender  mercy"  (although, 
perhaps,  unobserved  and  unheeded  at  the  time,) 
ever  prevent  and  follow  him  ;  and  which,  after 
wards,  are  retrospectively  traced,  with  admiring 
love  and  overwhelming  gratitude. 

If,  in  contemplating  the  escapes  of  our  tra 
veller,  reflection  should  bring  to  the  mind  of 
any  reader  the  remembrance  of  mercies  re 
ceived,  or  deliverances  wrought,  even  though 
unequal  in  number  or  magnitude  to  those  of 
Ferrar,  let  a  sense  of  them  operate  in  begetting 
gratitude  and  unreserved  self- dedication  to  Him 
66  whose  mercy  endureth  for  ever," — who  never 
"  leaves  nor  forsakes"  the  subjects  of  his  cove 
nant-mercy  in  Christ,  and  who  will  assuredly 
guide  his  believing  people  safely  through  the 
water  and  the  wilderness,  to  those  peaceful 
shores,  and  that  prepared  mansion,  where  a 
door  is  open  for  their  admission,  and  a  recon 
ciled  Father  is  waiting  their  approach  ;  where 


NICHOLAS  FERRAB.  55 

friendly  angels  shall  rejoice  at  their  arrival,  and 
where  not  a  single  wave  of  trouble  shall  disturb 
them  any  more  for  ever. 

Had  Ferrar  followed  the  leadings  of  his  in 
clination  at  this  time,  they  would  have  con 
ducted  him  back  to  his  cell  at  Clare-hall :  but 
a  destiny  of  greater  activity  awaited  him  \  he 
had  not  been  reserved  for  a  life  merely  studious 
or  contemplative;  and  his  aged  parents  laid 
their  affectionate  commands  upon  him,  to  fix 
with  them  on  the  great  theatre  of  England — 
the  city  of  London ;  and  unless  the  reader  is 
by  this  time  wearied  of  the  history  of  Nicholas 
Ferrar,  he  may  learn,  in  the  next  chapter,  what 
part  he  had  to  play,  and  how  he  performed  it. 


56  MEMOIRS  OF 


CHAPTER  V. 

OLD  Mr.  Ferrar  having  been  intimate  with 
those  brave  men  and  gallant  sailors,  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh,  Sir  John  Hawkins,  and  Sir  Francis 
Drake,  was  a  great  lover  and  encourager  of 
foreign  plantations,  and  was  himself  one  of  the 
most  early  adventurers  in  that  of  Virginia  and 
the  Somer  Islands;  a  design,  it  must  be  acknow 
ledged,  great  and  worthy  in  its  kind.  It  was 
very  generally  embraced  and  undertaken  by 
our  nobility,  gentry,  clergy,  and  by  the  city  of 
London. 

It  was  considered  a  project  for  the  common 
good,  for  the  employment  of  unsettled  people, 
for  estates  to  younger  brothers,  and  for  the 
supply  of  those  commodities  which  we  were 
obliged  to  fetch  from  other  countries  at  extra 
ordinarily  high  rates ;  but,  above  all,  for  the 
conversion  of  the  rude  and  miserable  savages 
to  the  Christian  faith.  Many  of  the  bishops 
and  dignified  clergy  engaged  in  this  affair  with 
an  extraordinary  zeal  for  the  propagation  of 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR. 


57 


the  Gospel,  and  so  to  wipe  off  that  aspersion 
thrown  upon  the  Church  of  England  by  the 
Church  of  Rome,  "  that  she  converts  no  be 
lievers  abroad." 

It  may  be  urged,  that,  for  some  time  after 
the  Reformation,  there  was  more  than  enough 
for  the  ministers  of  the  Establishment  to  do  at 
home ;  but  however  zealous  the  clergy  may 
have  been,  at  the  time  of  the  colonisation  of 
Virginia,  for  the  propagation  of  the  reformed 
religion  abroad,  it  must  nevertheless  be  ac 
knowledged,  that  at  a  subsequent  period  of  our 
history,  and  even  down  almost  to  the  com 
mencement  of  the  present  century,  a  Laodicean 
spirit  on  the  subject  of  Christian  missions  had 
manifested  itself  in  our  Church,  which  rendered 
the  Archbishop  of  Cambray's  observation  too 
truly  applicable. 

Now  we  are  indeed  redeeming  ourselves 
from  the  guilty  apathy  which  had  benumbed 
the  Church  and  its  members,  and  a  little  more 
life  is  shewing  itself  in  the  awfully  neglected 
duty  of  attempting  the  evangelisation  of  the 
dark  parts  of  the  earth.  The  authentic  records 
of  missionary  effort,  whilst  they  give  abundant 
proof  of  the  Divine  blessing  which  has  attended 

D2 


58  MEMOIRS  OP 

the  exertions  of  our  missionaries,  exhibit  also 
the  vast  magnitude  of  the  field  ripe  for  the 
harvest,  and  the  comparative  fewness  of  the 
labourers  in  it.  Let  a  candid — let  a  scriptural 
inquiry  be  made  on  this  point  of  overwhelming 
interest,  and  then  let  the  inquirer,  whether 
churchman  or  layman,  ask  himself,  — "  How 
dare  I  refuse  my  co-operation  ? " 

Dr.  Turner  observes,  in  reference  to  the 
missionary  efforts  of  the  Romanists  in  the  six 
teenth  century,  that  though  the  Jesuits  had 
great  "  trading"  on  the  vast  continent  of 
Mexico,  yet  Virginia  was  safe  enough  from 
any  such  charitable  attempt  of  those  "  mer 
chants  ;"  for  where  there  are  no  mines  of  silver 
or  gold,"  he  adds,  "  there  we  seldom  hear" 
that  they  have  compassed  the  sea  and  land  "  to 
make  their  proselytes." 

Sir  Edwin  Sandys  was  an  early  and  active 
manager  of  the  Virginian  affair,  and  treasurer 
to  the  company.  With  this  gentleman  Nicholas 
Ferrar  contracted,  within  two  months  of  his  re 
turn,  so  intimate  a  friendship,  that  they  were 
seldom  asunder. 

Sir  Edwin  thought  it  no  less  his  honour 
and  happiness  to  have  been  a  pupil  of  the  judi- 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  59 

cious  Hooker,  than  to  have  been  son  of  the 
Archbishop  of  York.  The  archbishop  was  one 
of  the  translators  of  the  Bible  of  1565.  His 
son  Edwin  was  the  author  of  a  tract,  entitled 
"  Europae  Speculum."  He  was  knighted  by 
James  I.,  by  whom  he  was  employed  in  many 
public  affairs.  Mr.  Ferrar's  biographer  de 
scribes  him  as  a  man  of  judgment  and  piety. 
"  He  was,"  he  says,  "  indeed  one  of  the  glo 
ries  and  blessings  of  his  times." 

Old  Mr.  Ferrar  lent  his  great  parlour  and 
hall  for  the  weekly  meetings  of  the  governors 
of  the  Virginia  Company,  and  was  much  re 
joiced  to  see  his  son  as  heartily  affording  his 
assistance,  as  Sir  Edwin  readily  accepting  it, 
in  this  great  work.  Nay,  his  care  and  charity 
were  not  confined  to  Virginia,  for  he  and  his 
brother,  John  Ferrar,  freely  bestowed  two 
shares  of  land  they  had  in  the  Bermudas  for 
the  maintenance  of  a  free  school  there,  whither 
they  also  sent  a  liberal  supply  of  Bibles  and 
Psalters  for  the  children.  He  was  soon  made 
known  to  above  twenty  peers  of  the  realm, 
who  were  engaged  as  adventurers  in  this  de 
sign  ;  but  he  was  received  with  open  arms  by 
Lord  Southampton,  the  most  generous  pro 
moter  of  the  enterprise. 


60  MEMOIRS  OF 

This  nobleman  was  of  a  disposition  ill 
adapted  to  the  servility  and  base  intrigue 
which  too  much  prevailed  in  the  court  and 
cabinet  of  King  James ;  hence  he  obtained  no 
share  of  political  power,  and  was  chosen  trea 
surer  of  the  Virginian  Company,  contrary  to 
the  wishes  of  the  monarch  ;  and  both  in  this 
station,  which  was  one  of  considerable  weight 
and  influence,  and  in  his  place  in  parliament, 
shewed  himself  an  opponent  of  the  measures  of 
the  court.  But  what  was  still  more  bold,  he 
actually  "  rebuked  the  Lord  Marquis  of  Buck 
ingham,  with  some  passion  and  acrimony,  for 
speaking  often  to  the  same  thing  in  the  House, 
and  out  of  order."  The  parliament  was  scarcely 
adjourned,  when  the  offended  favourite  pre 
vailed  upon  the  king  to  commit  Lord  South 
ampton  to  private  custody  in  the  house  of 
Dr.  Williams  (Lord  High  Chancellor  of  Eng 
land  and  Bishop  of  Lincoln!*),  and  afterwards 
to  confine  him  to  his  own  seat  at  Tichfield, 

*  It  is  recorded  by  Sir  S.  D'Ewes,  in  a  MS.  "  Life  of 
Himself/'  in  the  British  Museum,  that  when  the  king  re 
ceived  the  great  seal  from  the  officers  who  were  sent  to 
demand  it  of  Bacon,  he  had  been  overheard  to  say, 
"  Now,  by  my  soul,  I  am  pained  at  the  heart  where  to 
bestow  this  ;  for,  as  for  lawyers,  I  think  they  be  all 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  61 

under  the  inspection  of  Sir  William  Park- 
hurst. 

Lord  Southampton  expostulated  with  Dr. 
Williams  in  a  spirited  letter,  who,  in  his  turn, 
wrote  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  recom 
mending  that  the  earl  should  be  liberated. 
The  implacable  Buckingham  threatened  to 
make  it  a  Star-chamber  matter.  The  terror  of 
such  a  process  may  afford  some  palliation  for 
the  submissions  which  high-minded  persons 
sometimes  made  to  escape  its  tyranny.  The 
extent  of  the  concessions  which  Lord  South 
ampton  made  (if  he  made  any),  the  editor  can 
not  state ;  he  was,  however,  liberated ;  but, 
disgusted  with  the  state  of  things  at  home,  he 
accepted  the  command  of  an  English  regiment 
raised  for  the  Dutch  service,  and  fell  a  victim, 
together  with  his  eldest  son,  to  an  epidemical 
disease  which  broke  out  among  the  troops  at 
Bergen  -op-Zoom. 

Mr.  Nicholas  Ferrar  was  invariably  named 
as  one  in  all  committees ;  he  had  become  the 

knaves."  "  Which,  it  seemeth,"  adds  the  narrator, 
"  that  his  Majesty  spake  at  that  time,  to  prepare  a  way 
to  bestow  it  on  a  clergyman,  as  the  Marquis  of  Bucking 
ham  had  intended." 


62  MEMOIRS  OF 

secretary  of  the  society  to  all  intents  and  pur 
poses,  except  in  taking  fees,  which  he  left 
entirely  to  the  person  who  had  the  title  of 
secretary,  but  who  was  little  more  than  his 
amanuensis. 

The  letters  of  instruction  to  the  colony  were 
drawn  up  by  Ferrar :  he  had  the  framing  and 
ordering  of  all  matters,  either  of  government, 
or  for  the  improvement  of  the  country  by  staple 
commodities. 

He  treated  with  the  civilians,  common  law 
yers,  and  divines,  destined  for  the  colony.  One 
of  the  latter  was  a  son  of  Dr.  William  Whit- 
aker,  the  celebrated  controversialist  and  Master 
of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  whose  pic 
ture  Cardinal  Bellarmine  placed  in  his  study, 
because,  as  he  said,  "  though  a  heretic  and 
an  adversary,  he  was  the  most  learned  he  had 
ever  read."  Although  Dr.  Whitaker's  son  had 
competent  church  preferment  in  the  north  of 
England,  he  quitted  it  and  his  country  to  assist 
as  a  preacher  of  the  Gospel  in  Virginia,  and 
obtained,  for  his  labours  in  that  colony,  the 
name  of  <e  the  apostle  of  Virginia/' 

Ferrar  also  managed  the  victualling  and 
equipment  of  their  ships.  In  short,  if  reading, 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  DO 

considering,  and  advising,  availed  to  make  him 
master  of  his  business,  he  studied  it  with  such 
unwearied  industry,  that  he  alone,  as  the  trades 
men  and  seamen  acknowledged,  could  direct 
all  the  officers ;  so  that,  before  he  was  aware 
of  it,  this  extraordinary  young  man  had  made 
himself  eminently  useful  to  distant  parts  of  the 
new  world.  He  was  engaged  in  several  very 
important  negotiations  connected  with  the  Vir 
ginian  scheme,  which  are  too  long  to  be  in 
serted  here,  but  in  all  which  he  acquired  the 
highest  reputation  for  prudence,  integrity,  ap 
plication,  and  ability. 

During  this  time,  two  offers,  of  a  very  oppo 
site  nature,  but  such  as  might  have  shaken 
many  a  less  decided  character,  did  in  vain 
tempt  this  Christian  hero  to  a  little  more  love 
of  the  world. 

One  was  the  mathematical  lectureship  in 
Gresham  College,  which,  Mr.  Briggs  being 
about  to  vacate  for  the  Savilian  professor's 
chair  at  Oxford,  he  importunately  recom 
mended  Mr.  Ferrar  to  the  Company  of  Mer 
cers,  assuring  them  that  his  friend,  whom  he 
wished  to  see  his  successor,  was  excellently 
well  qualified  for  that  situation,  and  advised 


64  MEMOIRS  OF 

them,  "upon  any  terms,  to  fix  him  in  the  situa 
tion,  even  though  they  should  purchase  him  by 
a  considerable  augmentation  of  salary.  But 
he  humbly  refused  the  offer,  alleging  that  he 
had  "  other  intentions  and  aims,  if  it  pleased 
God  to  ripen  them  for  a  happy  issue/'  "  It 
was  no  great  wonder,"  his  right  reverend  bio 
grapher  remarks,  (e  that  he  would  not  make 
geometry  his  mistress,  who  at  the  same  time 
declined  another  and  a  nobler  offer  >  which  was 
a  very  agreeable  person  offered  to  him  for  a 
wife,  and  a  great  fortune  withal." 

This  lady  was  the  only  child  and  heiress  of 
a  rich  merchant,  one  of  the  Virginian  Company, 
who  courted  and  wooed  him  to  take  her  and 
ten  thousand  pounds  with  her ;  but  Ferrar 
argued  playfully  and  pleasantly  with  her  father, 
that  he  was  not  worthy  to  enter  into  the  honour 
able  estate  of  matrimony  with  so  much  wealth. 
The  father  still  enforced  it,  professing  the  great 
love  he  had  for  him,  and  the  happiness  he 
should  derive  from  seeing  such  a  man  the  hus 
band  of  his  daughter.  This  excess  of  kindness 
then  extorted  from  him  a  declaration,  that  his 
resolution  was  "  not  to  marry  at  all ;"  for 
though  he  knew  the  world  and  the  Church  too 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  65 

well  to  speak  or  think  dishonourably  of  mar 
riage^  yet  was  he  determined  to  deny  himself 
any  thing  that  might  obstruct  his  future  great 
design  of  retirement. 

The  good  merchant  appeared  extremely  per 
plexed,  and  declared  that  if  that  were  his  re 
solution,  he  should  take  his  refusal  the  more 
patiently,  and  expressed  much  affection  for  him 
ever  after. 

The  Virginian  Company  was  not  without 
enemies,  and  those  too  amongst  persons  of 
rank  and  influence.  A  very  powerful  and  de 
termined  opponent  of  the  association  was 
Lionel  Cranfield,  earl  of  Middlesex,  who 
abetted  and  encouraged  certain  accusations 
against  the  society.  When  the  council  had 
met  to  deliberate  upon  the  alleged  charges, 
the  deputy,  Mr.  Ferrar,  was  commanded  to 
come  to  the  upper  end  of  the  table.  Then  the 
accusers  of  the  company  desired  of  the  lords, 
that  one  of  the  clerks  should  read  certain 
letters  and  instructions ;  which,  being  done, 
the  lords  looked  upon  one  another  with  evident 
marks  of  astonishment,  observing  that  there 
was  nothing  dangerous  in  those  papers,  but, 
on  the  contrary,  matter  of  high  commendation. 


66  MEMOIRS  OF 

"  Point  out,"  said  one,  "  where  is  the  fault  in 
these  instructions — for  my  own  part  I  cannot 
see  any."  The  enemies  of  the  company  prayed 
their  lordships  to  hear  them  all  read,  and  it 
would  soon  appear  where  the  fault  lay.  "  Yes, 
yes/'  said  the  Lord-Treasurer  Cranfield,  with 
vehemence,  "  read  on,  read  on,  we  shall  anon 
find  them."  So  they  persisted  to  read;  and 
so  much  patience  had  they,  or  rather  so  much 
pleasure,  that  many  declared  their  time  was 
well  spent.  All  the  documents  being  read, 
and  nothing  appearing  disadvantageous  to  the 
company,  but,  on  the  contrary,  much  to  their 
credit  and  honour,  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton 
stood  up  and  said  there  was  one  letter  that  he 
desired  might  be  read  over  again,  on  which  he 
wished  to  make  a  few  observations ;  which 
being  accordingly  done,  he  said,  "Well,  my 
lords,  we  have  spent  many  hours  here  in  hear 
ing  these  papers,  yet  I  could  not  help  request 
ing  to  hear  this  one  letter  over  again,  because  I 
think  your  lordships  must  agree  with  me  that 
it  is  absolutely  a  masterpiece ;  and,  indeed, 
they  are  all  in  a  high  degree  excellent.  Truly 
we  have  this  day  lost  no  time  at  all ;  for,  I  do 
assure  you,  if  our  attendance  here  were  for 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  67 

many  days,  I  would  willingly  sit  them  out  to 
hear  so  pious,  wise,  and  politic  instructions  as 
these  are."  The  Earl  of  Pembroke  said, 
"there  is  not  one  thing  that  deserves  to  be 
excepted  against;  they  deserve  the  highest 
commendation ;  they  abound  with  soundness 
of  matter,  profitable  instruction,  with  respect 
both  to  religion  and  policy  \  and  possess  un 
common  elegance  of  language."  Many  con 
curred  in  this  opinion ;  and  one,  addressing 
Mr.  Ferrar,  said,  "  Mr.  Deputy,  I  pray  you  tell 
us  who  penned  these  papers  ?  we  have  reason 
to  think  it  was  yourself."  He,  whose  modesty 
and  humility  were  not  inferior  to  his  rare 
accomplishments,  replied,  that  they  were  the 
letters  of  the  company  and  its  council ;  that  in 
all  weighty  affairs  rough  draughts  were  made 
of  what  they  judged  proper  to  be  done,  which 
were  presented  to  the  council  to  receive  any 
alterations  they  pleased  ;  thus  every  thing  was 
concluded  upon  the  advice  of  many.  After 
much  commendation  of  his  modesty  and  ability, 
one  replied  to  him,  "Mr.  Deputy,  that  the 
papers  before  us  are  all  the  production  of  one 
pen  is  plainly  discernible  :  they  are  jewels,  all 
from  one  rich  cabinet,  of  which  we  have  un- 


68  MEMOIRS  OF 

doubted  reason  to  believe  you  are  the  true  pos 
sessor." 

The  charter  of  the  company  was  neverthe 
less  suppressed.  The  extension  of  our  colonies, 
and  the  dissemination  of  the  doctrines  of  the 
Reformed  Church  on  the  continent  of  America, 
both  which  objects  were  zealously  advanced  by 
the  Virginian  Company,  were  probably  ob 
served  with  jealousy  by  the  Spanish  court; 
and  the  influence  of  Spanish  gold  in  the 
English  capital,  may,  during  the  corrupt  reign 
of  James  I.,  have  had  its  effect  in  instigating 
the  persecution  of  the  association. 

Whether  Crantield  loved  money  better  than 
the  interests  of  true  religion  and  his  country, 
is  a  question  which,  at  this  period,  it  is  not  easy 
to  determine ;  although,  from  the  active  part 
he  took  in  the  suppression  of  the  company,  a 
suspicion  may  perhaps  be  excited  not  quite 
favourable  to  his  immaculate  patriotism,  or 
unquestionable  disinterestedness. 

In  the  year  1624  a  parliament  was  called, 
and  now  Mr.  Ferrar  had  to  appear  in  a  new 
character;  for,  without  any  effort  or  seeking 
of  his  own,  he  was,  through  the  influence  and 
by  the  means  of  some  of  the  lords  connected 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  69 

with  the  Virginian  Company,  elected  a  member 
of  the  House  of  Commons.  Sir  Edwin  Sandys, 
and  other  gentlemen  of  the  company,  were  also 
returned  to  sit  in  the  same  parliament. 

It  was  during  this  session  that  the  Lord- 
Treasurer  Cranfield  was  impeached,  and  ac 
cused  of  oppressing  the  patentees.  This  noble 
man  had  been  brought  up  as  a  merchant,  and 
afterwards  became,  what  in  those  days  was 
called  a  "  projector,"  that  is,  a  person  employ 
ing  himself  in  pointing  out  to  the  officers  of 
the  exchequer  sources  of  profit  to  his  majesty, 
not  always  honourable  nor  legal ;  and  in  nego 
tiating  monopolies,  and  procuring  patents  and 
licenses  for  the  king's  subjects.  By  his  con 
summate  knowledge  of  all  the  mysteries  of 
trade,  he  had  contrived  to  work  himself  into 
favour  with  the  Duke  of  Buckingham ;  and 
having  shortly  after  married  a  near  relation  of 
the  duke's,  he  was  exalted  with  wonderful  ex 
pedition  to  the  dignity  of  a  privy-counsellor, 
then  master  of  the  wards  (a  place  of  great  trust 
and  profit),  and  subsequently  obtained  the  high 
office  of  lord-treasurer,  and  was  created  Earl 
of  Middlesex. 

Cranfield  gained  much  credit  with  the  king 


70  MEMOIRS  OF 

for  his  dexterity  and  shrewdness  in  financial 
matters  ;  but  he  incurred  the  displeasure  of  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham,  which  was  the  origin  of 
his  downfal. 

During  the  absence  of  the  duke  and  Prince 
Charles  in  Spain,  the  lord-treasurer,  it  would 
appear,  had  been  negligent  in  issuing  out  such 
sums  of  money  as  were  demanded  for  defraying 
the  enormous  expenses  incurred  in  that  useless 
mission  :  and  not  only  this,  but  he  had  also 
ceased  to  correspond  with  the  duke  with  that 
deference  he  had  used  to  do  ; — he  had  even  the 
courage  to  dispute  his  commands,  and  appeal 
to  the  king,  whose  ear  was  always  inclined  to 
him,  and  in  whom  he  began  to  believe  himself 
so  far  fastened,  that  he  should  not  stand  in 
need  of  the  future  support  of  the  favourite. 

The  prince  and  the  duke  returned  from 
Spain ;  the  parliament  was  summoned  for 
February  12,  1624;  and  the  Spanish  match 
was  broken  off. 

The  duke,  finding  that  the  parliament  was 
well-disposed  towards  him,  and  being  assured 
of  the  prince's  kindness,  projected  the  ruin  of 
this  bold  rival  of  his,  of  whom  he  saw  clearly 
that  the  king  had  so  good  an  opinion,  that  it 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  71 

would  not  be  in  his  sole  power  to  crush  him,  as 
he  had  done  others  of  exalted  station. 

He  therefore  persuaded  some  leading  men 
in  the  House  of  Commons  to  proceed  against 
the  Earl  of  Middlesex  in  the  way  of  impeach 
ment,  for  corruption  in  his  office.     The  king 
strongly  opposed  this  measure ;  his  reasons  are 
stated  by  Lord  Clarendon,  and  distinguished 
by   extraordinary  penetration: — "When   this 
prosecution  was  entered  upon,"  says  Claren 
don,  "  and  that  the  king  clearly  discerned  it 
was  contrived  by  the  duke,  and  that  he  had 
also   prevailed    upon    the   prince   to   be   well 
pleased  with  it,  his  majesty  sent  for  them,  and 
with  much  warmth  dissuaded  them  from  ap 
pearing  further  in  it;   and  conjured  them  to 
use  all  their  interest  and  authority  to  restrain 
it,  as  such  a  wound  to  the  crown  as  would  not 
easily   be   healed.      And  when  he  found  the 
duke  unmoved  by  all  the  considerations,  argu 
ments,  and  commands  he  had  offered,  he  said 
with  an  oath,  e  Stenny,  you  are  a  fool,  and  will 
shortly  repent  this  folly ;  and  will  find  that  in 
a  fit  of  popularity  you  are  making  a  rod  with 
which  you   will  be   scourged  yourself;'    and, 
turning  to  the  prince,  told  him,  that  '  he  would 


72  MEMOIRS  OF 

have  enough  of  parliament  impeachments  ;'  and 
6  when  I  shall  be  dead,  you  will  have  too  much 
cause  to  remember  how  much  you  have  con 
tributed  to  weaken  the  crown  by  the  two  pre^ 
cedents  you  are  now  so  fond  of/  intending  as 
well  the  engaging  the  parliament  in  the  war.  as 
the  prosecution  of  the  Earl  of  Middlesex." 

The  king's  warnings  were  not  heeded ;  and 
the  duke's  power,  supported  by  the  prince's 
countenance,  was  grown  so  great,  that  it  was 
in  vain  for  the  king  to  interpose.  The  Com 
mons,  therefore,  proceeded  to  the  impeach 
ment,  and  Cranfield  was  brought  to  his  trial. 
The  Lord  Cavendish,  Sir  Edwin  Sandys,  and 
Mr.  Ferrar,  were  ordered  by  the  house  to  draw 
up  the  charge.  Mr.  Ferrar  was  deputed  to 
bring  it  in ;  and  he  did  so  in  a  speech  of  very 
considerable  length,  delivered  with  great  natu 
ral  eloquence.  The  earl,  however,  made  so 
good  a  defence,  that,  in  the  opinion  of  many 
who  heard  all  the  evidence,  he  was  absolved 
from  any  very  notorious  crime ;  but,  neverthe 
less,  he  was  condemned)  and  sentenced  to  be 
excluded  from  his  seat  in  parliament  during  his 
life,  deprived  of  his  place,  fined  in  the  sum  of 
fifty  thousand  pounds,  and  committed  to  the 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  73 

tower  during  the  pleasure  of  the  king,  who 
liberated  him  immediately  ! 

It  must  be  admitted  that  Ferrar  was  not 
himself  unscathed  in  this  political  contest :  his 
conscience  was  wounded  both  as  regarded  his 
God  and  his  king.  In  taking  so  active  and 
conspicuous  a  part  in  this  transaction,  he  had 
opposed  the  wishes  of  James,  who  was  known 
to  be  unfriendly  to  the  impeachment.  He  had 
yielded  to  the  solicitations  of  the  directors  and 
proprietors  of  the  company,  and  in  doing  so,  it 
seems  that  some  free  speeches  of  his  against 
the  will  of  his  prince,  though  exceedingly  well 
meant,  and  tending  to  the  ends  of  public  jus 
tice,  were,  nevertheless,  a  source  of  long  and 
deep  regret  to  his  loyal  heart:  so  much  so, 
that  he  was  heard  to  say,  stretching  out  his 
right  hand,  "  I  would  I  were  assured  of  the 
pardon  of  that  sin,  though  on  the  condition 
that  this  hand  were  cut  off." 

It  is  by  no  means  improbable  that,  dis 
gusted  at  the  too  great  virulence  manifested  in 
political  discussions,  as  well  as  at  the  indecent 
triumph  displayed  on  the  fall  of  Cranfield,  and 
feeling  himself  too  much  entangled  in  these 
matters,  so  foreign  from  the  tranquil  and  peace- 


74  MEMOIRS  OF 

able  bias  of  his  mind,  he  resolved  to  avail  him 
self  of  the  first  opportunity  of  retiring  with 
honour  from  those  turbulent  scenes  of  man's 
excited  feeling.  If  at  this  time  Mr.  Ferrar's 
hands  were  full  of  public  business,  they  were 
also  overloaded  with  the  affairs  of  his  own 
family,  which,  according  to  the  information 
communicated  to  him  at  Madrid,  he  found,  at 
his  coming  home,  involved  in  such  difficulties, 
that  nothing  but  a  merciful  Providence,  con 
summate  address,  and  great  good  management, 
could  have  effected  their  deliverance. 

His  brother  John's  property  was  seven 
thousand  pounds;  but  being  engaged  for  his 
friends  and  partners  six  thousand  deep,  he  was 
left  to  pay  all  the  debt. 

Mr.  Ferrar  the  elder  died  about  this  time, 
in  a  good  old  age,  and  left  his  son  Nicholas 
(although  the  younger)  his  sole  executor.  He 
therefore  undertook  to  satisfy  all  the  creditors, 
and  gave  himself  no  rest  until  he  had  done  so  ; 
and  also  bought  off  his  brother,  by  compound 
ing  upon  very  advantageous  terms. 

In  grateful  memorial  of  this  preservation, 
when  his  whole  family  was  sinking,  he,  after 
the  affairs  were  settled,  composed  an  admirable 


NICHOLAS  FERBAR. 

form  of  thanksgiving  for  the  occasion,  setting 
apart  the  last  day  of  every  month  as  a  day  of 
devotion,  in  which  these  prayers  and  praises  for 
the  family's  deliverance  were  solemnly  and 
constantly  offered  up,  until  the  iniquity  of  the 
times  dissolved  their  happy  society. 

While  he  was  working  with  unremitting 
industry  to  redeem  those  whom  God  had  com 
mitted  to  his  charge  from  the  ruin  of  their 
temporal  things,  the  great  plague  of  1625  began 
to  disclose  its  horrors.  The  infection  had 
reached  the  house  next  to  the  Ferrars,  and  an 
individual  there  died  of  the  plague.  Hopes 
had  been  entertained  that  the  disease  of  the 
deceased  person  was  not  the  plague ;  and  the 
Ferrar  family  were  invited  and  attended  the 
funeral.  But  another  sickening  in  the  same 
neighbour's  house,  Mr.  Ferrar  became  con 
vinced  of  the  danger ;  and,  in  pious  care  of  his 
aged  mother,  conveyed  her  and  the  rest  of  the 
household  to  her  daughter's,  Mrs.  Collet,  at 
Bourne,  in  Cambridgeshire.  Still  he  did  not 
quit  the  city  himself,  but  remained  in  it  when 
the  weekly  victims  to  the  scourge  amounted  to 
four  thousand.  His  object  was  to  pay  every 
one  his  due,  and  to  clear  the  estate  of  all  en- 


76  MEMOIRS  OF 

gagements.  His  mother  had  purchased  a  manor 
the  year  before,  in  so  obscure  a  village  as  scarce 
had  any  name  in  our  most  accurate  maps,  until 
the  fame  of  the  holy  life  he  afterwards  lived  in 
that  place,  made  the  name  of  Little  Gidding 
sound  almost  as  high  in  England  during  his 
life,  as  that  of  the  institution  of  Port  Royal  did 
in  a  neighbouring  kingdom. 

To  this  spot  of  Ferrar's  abode  and  employ 
ment  we  must  give  a  new  chapter,  where  we 
shall  have  to  exhibit  him  in  a  new,  but  not  less 
useful  or  less  interesting,  character,  in  the 
peaceful  shades  of  devotional  seclusion. 


NICHOLAS  FERBAR.  77 


CHAPTER  VI. 

LITTLE  Gidding  was  an  almost  depopulated 
place^  near  Huntingdon.  The  manor-house, 
and  a  cottage  for  the  shepherds,  were  the  only 
habitations  in  the  parish.  The  whole  estate 
lay  in  pasture ;  its  situation  was  considered 
healthy;  and  Ferrar  had  despatched  his  bro 
ther  John,  at  the  beginning  of  the  plague,  to 
make  ready  an  apartment  for  him,  whither  at 
last  he  came  himself.  His  mother  still  re 
mained  at  Bourne,  while  he  was  passing  a 
species  of  quarantine  in  Huntingdonshire,  lest 
he  should  carry  infection  among  those  whom 
he  so  much  loved.  It  was  his  wish  that  the 
period  of  this  expurgation  should  have  extended 
to  a  month,  but  the  affectionate  mother  and 
matron  could  not  be  so  long  restrained  from 
seeing  him  who  had  so  nobly  ventured  and 
stood  between  the  living  and  the  dead,  to  save 
her  and  her  posterity;  and  so,  running  all 
hazards,  within  a  few  days  of  Ferrar 's  arrival 
at  Gidding,  she  rode  thither  from  Bourne,  a 
distance  of  about  fifteen  miles. 


78  MEMOIRS  OF 

Their  meeting  was  not  unlike  that  of  the 
patriarch  Jacob  and  his  son  Joseph,  after  his 
father  had  given  him  up  for  lost,  whilst  he  was 
providing  for  the  support  of  his  family.  The 
interview  was  not  only  passionately  kind,  but 
zealously  devout;  both  of  them  blessing  God 
for  his  providential  deliverance,  and  for  their 
happy  re-union ;  and  she  again  and  again 
blessing  her  son.  Could  the  ninety-first  Psalm 
fail  to  occur  to  Ferrar's  mind  and  memory 
on  this  occasion  ?  Could  he  forget  what  the 
Psalmist  there  says  of  the  godly,  of  their 
security,  and  of  their  habitation  ?  Could  he 
hesitate,  in  grateful  humility,  to  take  up  the 
sacred  song,  and  say,  "  I  will  say  of  the  Lord, 
He  is  my  refuge  and  my  fortress  :  my  God ;  in 
him  will  I  trust.  Surely  he  shall  deliver  thee 
from  the  snare  of  the  fowler,  and  from  the 
noisome  pestilence.  He  shall  cover  thee  with 
his  feathers,  and  under  his  wings  shalt  thou 
trust ;  his  truth  shall  be  thy  shield  and  buckler. 
Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the  terror  by 
night  'j  nor  for  the  arrow  that  flieth  by  day ;  nor 
for  the  pestilence  that  walketh  at  noon-day. 
A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy  side,  and  ten  thou 
sand  at  thy  right  hand  \  but  it  shall  not  come 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  79 

nigh  thee.  Only  with  thine  eyes  shalt  thou 
behold  and  see  the  reward  of  the  wicked.  Be 
cause  thou  hast  made  the  Lord  which  is  my 
refuge,  even  the  Most  High,  thy  habitation, 
there  shall  no  evil  befall  thee,  neither  shall  any 
plague  come  nigh  thy  dwelling.  For  he  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  over  thee,  to  keep  thee 
in  all  thy  ways." 

Ferrar  entreated  his  mother  to  enter  their 
rude  house,  and  repose  herself  after  her  jour 
ney.  "  Not  so,  my  son,"  she  replied,  "  not  so ; 
yonder  I  see  the  church ;  thither  let  us  go,  to 
give  God  thanks  that  he  has  brought  me  to 
this  good  place,  and  restored  to  me  my  son." 
She  was  assured  of  the  difficulty  of  getting  into 
it  j  for  as  yet  there  had  not  been  time  to  remove 
the  hay  that  was  in  it,  which  was  speedily  to 
have  been  done.  For  by  the  sacrilege  and 
profaneness  of  the  former  proprietor  of  Gid- 
ding,  the  house  of  God  was  turned  into  a 
barn,  and  adapted  to  other  degrading  pur 
poses  connected  with  the  habits  and  employ 
ments  of  agriculture. 

But  Mrs.  Ferrar  had  in  her  devotion  a 
spark  of  that  fire  which  warmed  the  breast  of 
Monica,  the  mother  of  St.  Augustine,  of  whom 


80  MEMOIRS  OF 

her  son  affirms,  "  that  if  a  dragon  had  stood 
between  her  and  the  altar,  he  verily  believed 
she  would  have  stepped  through  him  to  advance 
thither."  So  this  devout  matron  persisted  in 
her  ardent  resolution,  and,  thrusting  herself 
into  the  church  a  little  way,  she  kneeled,  and 
prayed  and  wept  there  for  some  time  :  then 
coming  forth,  she  charged  her  son  to  send  in 
stantly  for  all  the  workmen  about  the  house, 
which  were  many,  and  commanded  them  to 
fling  out  all  the  hay  at  the  church- window,  and 
to  clean  it  as  well  as  they  could  for  the  present. 
She  was  obeyed ;  and  she  saw  all  this  done 
before  she  would  stir,  or  set  her  foot  within  the 
door  of  her  future  abode.  Such  was  this  ma 
tron's  zeal  for  the  Lord's  house,  such  was  her 
"  love  for  the  habitation  of  his  house,  and  the 
place  where  his  honour  dwelleth." 

The  ruinous  state  of  their  dwelling  afforded 
not  even  necessary  comforts ;  there  was  scarcely 
a  dry  room  in  the  house  in  which  to  lodge  the 
lady  of  the  manor ;  yet  they  passed  their  time 
away  with  great  cheerfulness ;  and  the  next 
morning,  orders  were  given  for  the  thorough 
repair  of  the  church,  and  workmen  were,  with 
out  delay,  employed  in  restoring  the  neglected 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  81 

and  profaned  edifice  to  a  state  suitable  to  the 
sacred  purposes  of  its  erection. 

Thus  did  this  holy  woman  acquit  herself, 
like  a  mother  worthy  indeed  of  such  a  son  ; 
her  zeal  in  this  transaction  overstepping  his,  as 
if  she  had  vowed  the  Psalmist's  vow,  to  give 
herself  C(  no  rest  until  she  had  found  out  a 
place  for  the  temple  of  the  Lord."  But  she 
publicly  acknowledged  at  this  time  having  made 
another  vow,  of  more  solemn  importance,  which 
was,  "  to  serve  God  better  than  she  had  here 
tofore  done ;  and  to  this  end,  to  seek  earnestly 
to  be  made  herself  more  a  temple  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  since  God  had  redeemed  her  and  her 
children  from  distress  and  death,  and  had 
brought  them  to  so  pleasant  a  place,  where  she 
could  repeat  the  psalm  in  her  own  happy  ex 
perience,  that  e  her  lot  was  fallen  in  a  fair 
ground,  and  she  had  a  goodly  inheritance ; ' 
therefore  e  would  she  serve  the  Lord  as  long  as 
she  lived.'  " 

At  the  expiration  of  a  month,  when  no 
danger  appeared  of  infection  from  her  son's 
having  come  out  of  the  fatal  city,  Mrs.  Ferrar 
sent  for  her  children  and  grandchildren,  and 
other  dear  relations,  from  Bourne,  that  they 

E2 


82  MEMOIRS  OF 

might  dwell  and  serve  God  together  at  the 
new  manorial  habitation  of  Little  Gidding.  It 
required  cost,  labour,  and  time,  to  repair  the 
old  manor-house,  so  as  to  make  it  a  suitable 
abode  for  a  religious  and  numerous  family, 
consisting  of  about  forty  persons ;  of  whom 
above  twenty  were  so  descended  from  Mrs. 
Ferrar,  that  they  kneeled  to  her,  morning  and 
evening,  for  her  blessing.  Then  our  good 
master  of  the  house,  who  was,  as  it  were,  the 
soul  that  animated  the  whole  family  with  piety, 
began  to  bring  all  their  affairs,  both  spiritual 
and  temporal,  into  as  good  order  as  could  be 
expected,  where  every  thing  was  but  in  its 
beginning,  and  as  the  afflictions  of  the  times 
permitted. 

The  church  was  now  made  fit  for  use  ;  and 
in  the  enlargement  and  adorning  of  it,  there 
were  none  of  the  family  that  did  not,  in  some 
measure,  assist  and  contribute  ;  and  they  who, 
through  absence,  could  not  do  it  themselves, 
contrived  to  have  a  stone  laid  by  some  hand  that 
was  on  the  spot.  Mr.  Ferrar  obtained  leave  of 
the  Lord  Bishop  of  the  diocese  (Bishop  Williams, 
an  old  college-acquaintance  of  his,  and  now 
his  neighbour  at  Buckden),  in  consideration  of 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  83 

the  plague  still  raging  in  the  devoted  city,  and 
that  dreadful  calamity  being  then  the  common 
object  of  the  kingdom's  prayers,  to  use  the 
Litany  every  day  in  the  church  ;  and,  having 
once  introduced  it,  he  had  license  to  retain  it 
after  the  plague,  thus  interceding  still  for  the 
sins  of  the  world,  the  origin  and  cause  of  all 
its  misery.  They  separated  the  public  prayers 
of  the  Church  into  three  distinct  daily  services ; 
and  the  clergyman  of  the  next  parish,  Steeple 
Gidding,  was  ever  ready  to  assist  them.  He 
was  so  friendly  a  man,  that  he  and  the  family 
at  the  manor-house  were,  from  the  convenient 
situation  of  their  respective  churches  and  houses, 
a  help  and  blessing  to  each  other.  For,  as  the 
shepherds  lead  their  sheep  in  the  eastern  coun 
tries,  and  go  before  them,  to  which  custom  our 
Saviour  alludes,  where  he  says,  that  "  the  sheep 
hear  his  voice  and  follow  him,"  so  this  good 
neighbour  of  theirs,  like  a  true  spiritual  guide, 
walked,  with  his  own  flock  after  him,  from  the 
top  of  the  hill  hard  by  them,  to  officiate  at  their 
church  in  the  valley.  Thus  they  began  already 
to  taste  the  delicious  fruits  of  peace  and  tran 
quillity  ;  and  they  found,  by  comfortable  expe 
rience,  how  much  the  pleasant  retirement  of 


84  MEMOIRS  OF 

the  place  (for  their  family  was  all  the  parish,) 
contributed  to  the  serenity  of  their  thoughts, 
and  the  purity  of  their  devotion.  In  religious 
exercises,  in  works  of  charity,  in  domestic  and 
agricultural  avocations,  and  in  superintending 
the  repairs  of  the  house  and  church,  they 
passed  the  latter  part  of  the  unhealthy  summer 
of  1625,  and  all  the  long  winter,  at  Gidding. 
But  at  the  approach  of  Easter,  some  of  the 
family  decided  on  visiting  London. 

The  plague  had  now  ceased,  and  Mrs.  Ferrar 
desired  to  take  her  last  leave  of  her  town  friends, 
expecting  to  see  them  no  more,  unless  it  be 
permitted  to  recognise  those  whom  we  have 
loved  on  earth,  at  the  great  Easter  morning  of 
the  resurrection  of  the  just !  She  delighted  in 
her  country  privacy ;  and  in  the  quaint  mode 
of  expression  of  the  times,  "  she  resolved,"  she 
said,  <e  by  God's  mercy,  to  take  livery  and 
seisen  of  her  new  purchase,  by  laying  her  bones 
there,"  as  the  first  purchase  we  read  of  in  the 
world  was  the  burying-place  of  Sarah,  the 
mother  of  the  faithful.  Accordingly  she  re 
paired  to  London ;  and  having  let  their  great 
house  there,  and  having  done  all  that  they  had 
to  do  in  this  world,  as  those  who  would  have 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  85 

no  more  to  do  with  it ;  and  God  having  blessed 
them  with  all  the  success  they  could  desire,  in 
the  final  settlement  of  their  earthly  concerns ; 
they  proposed  to  remain  in  London  only  till 
about  a  fortnight  after  Whitsunday,  and  then 
return  to  their  future  earthly  destination  at 
Gidding. 

As  the  holy  season  of  Pentecost  approached, 
the  embryo  resolution  in  Ferrar's  mind  drew 
towards  maturity,  and  that  which  had  hitherto 
been  only  an  intention,  to  be  executed  at  a 
convenient  season,  now  became  a  full  deter 
mination.  This  resolution  was  no  other  than 
entering  into  holy  orders,  and  thus,  in  an  espe 
cial  and  solemn  manner,  devoting  himself  to 
that  religious  course  of  life,  which  he  had  so 
long  and  so  ardently  thirsted  after.  This  in 
tention,  however,  he  concealed  from  his  family, 
even  from  his  mother.  The  week  before  Whit 
sunday  his  abstinence  was  observed  to  be  more 
than  usually  strict;  his  hours  of  sleep  were 
curtailed ;  his  devotional  retirement  more  pro 
longed  ;  and  on  Whitsun-eve  it  was  supposed, 
upon  strong  conjectural  grounds,  that  he  passed 
the  whole  night  in  prayer  and  meditation  in 
his  closet.  But  as  such  acts  of  devotion  were 
not  unfrequent  in  Ferrar,  they  excited  no  won- 


86  MEMOIRS  OF 

der,  and  no  suspicion  of  his  intended  purpose. 
His  determination  was  now  made ;  and  with 
out  acquainting  any  other  of  his  friends  of  his 
intention,  lest  they  might  oppose  his  design, 
he  confided  his  purpose  only  to  his  former 
tutor,  Dr.  Lindsell,  who  was  so  transported 
with  delight  to  hear  that  his  pupil  had  at  last 
decided  on  a  course  of  life  strongly  recom 
mended  by  him,  and  often  debated  between 
them,  that  he  was  like  one  in  a  dream,  and 
could  scarcely  credit  his  own  ears ;  besides,  he 
anticipated  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  his  scholar 
and  his  friend  in  full  orders,  since  now  he  was 
inclined  to  be  a  deacon  ;  and  the  Doctor  would 
often  say, — "  If  Ferrar  could  but  be  prevailed 
upon  to  ascend  the  pulpit,  he  were  then  in  his 
proper  orb,  and  would  shine  among  those  who 
turn  many  to  righteousness." 

Early  on  Trinity  Sunday,  in  the  year  1626, 
in  the  thirty -fifth  year  of  Mr.  Ferrar  Js  age, 
he  repaired  to  Henry  the  Seventh's  chapel,  at 
Westminster  Abbey,  with  his  friend  Dr.  Lind 
sell,  by  whom  Bishop  Laud  was  prepared  to 
receive  him,  with  tokens  of  particular  esteem, 
and  with  a  great  deal  of  joy,  that  he  was  to 
lay  hands  on  so  extraordinary  a  person. 

He  was  accordingly  ordained  a  deacon,  and 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  87 

no  more,  for  he  protested  he  dare  not  advance 
one  step  higher.  Towards  evening  he  returned 
home  to  his  mother,  and  entreated  her  to  hear 
him  read  a  document,  which  he  wished  to  shew 
her,  written  on  vellum,  and  signed  with  his 
own  hand.  He  drew  it  out  from  the  place 
where  he  wore  it — next  his  heart !  It  was  a 
solemn  vow,  which  he  had  made  to  Almighty 
God,  "  That  since  God  had  afforded  him  so 
many  striking  deliverances  from  so  many  peril 
ous  attempts  of  the  devil  and  man  upon  his 
soul  and  body ;  and  since  his  family  was  now 
rescued  from  a  ruin  so  deplorable,  and,  but  for 
God's  infinite  goodness  to  them,  unavoidable ; 
he  would  separate  himself  to  serve  God  in  this 
holy  calling,  namely,  to  be  the  Levite  himself 
in  his  own  house,  and  to  make  his  own  rela 
tions,  who  were  many,  his  cure  of  souls ; " 
adding,  "  that  he  had  that  day  received  epis 
copal  authority  to  do  so."  His  devout  mother, 
and  some  of  his  relations  who  were  present, 
were  as  much  amazed  at  the  beginning  of  the 
discourse,  as  they  were  overjoyed  at  the  end 
of  it.  She  showered  her  tears  and  benedic 
tions  upon  him,  beseeching  God  to  fill  him 
every  day  more  and  more  with  his  Holy 


88  MEMOIRS  OF 

Spirit,  and  to  grant  him  a  long  life,  as  an  un 
speakable  blessing  to  her  and  her  whole  family. 
And  they  all  assured  him,  that  they  likewise, 
by  God's  assistance,  would  set  themselves,  with 
greater  care  and  diligence  than  ever,  to  attend 
to  the  "  one  thing  needful." 

The  earnest  meditation,  the  fervent  prayer, 
and  the  deep  humility,  that  preceded  and  ac 
companied  this  holy  man's  dedication  of  him 
self  to  the  service  of  the  sanctuary  of  his  God, 
are  deserving  of  notice  and  imitation.  A  work, 
excellent  in  itself,  may  yet  be  undertaken  in 
a  spirit  unworthy  of  it;  and  hence,  perhaps, 
the  failure,  in  too  many  instances,  of  minis 
terial  usefulness.  Is  the  ministry  entered  upon, 
and  carried  on,  in  a  secular  spirit  ?  Then  the 
great  Head  of  the  Church,  who,  by  his  inspired 
Apostle  says,  "  Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world,"  withholds 
his  blessing  from  those  servants  who  make  the 
sanctuary  subservient  to  worldly  ends.  Is  the 
end  and  aim  of  ministerial  usefulness  the  glory 
of  God  and  the  salvation  of  souls?  Yet  can 
neither  be  accomplished  by  man's  unaided 
effort  or  ability,  however  powerful  in  mental, 
or  abundant  in  temporal  resources.  Erudition 


NICHOLAS  FERRAB.  89 

may  astonish,  eloquence  may  dazzle,  wealth 
may  influence,  the  world  may  applaud,  every 
thing  may  appear  to  combine  to  exalt  a  cha 
racter,  and  yet  the  very  thing  which  constitutes 
its  real  value  may  be  wanting.  The  light  of 
heaven  must  be  given,  or  the  temple  of  man's 
building,  however  beautiful  or  magnificent,  will 
be  all  dark  within.  A  living  coal  must  be 
brought  from  the  altar  to  the  lips  of  the  pro 
phet,  or  his  song,  though  sweet  and  solemn, 
shall  die  away  in  vain  cadences.  The  Spirit  of 
our  God  must  move  upon  the  heart;  or  all  will 
be  waste  and  void. 

This  insufficiency  of  man  being  once  ac 
knowledged  and  felt,  brings  him,  with  all  he 
has  and  is,  to  the  foot  of  the  mercy-seat,  as 
a  dependent  creature.  It  tells  him  that  a  work, 
to  be  prosperous,  must  be  begun,  continued, 
and  ended  in  Him  with  whom  is  the  residue  of 
the  Spirit,  from  whom  that  Spirit  flows,  and  by 
whom  it  is  given  to  all  who  ask  for  it.  If  one 
person  more  than  another  needs  the  all-power 
ful  influences  of  the  Spirit  from  above,  it  is  he 
who  is  called  to  the  ministration  of  holy  things 
in  the  Lord's  visible  temple  here  below. 

The  mixing  of  secular  pursuits  and  a  secu- 


90  MEMOIRS  OF 

lar  spirit  with  the  ministry  of  God's  word,  is 
the  great  drawback  upon  ministerial  useful 
ness  ,  and  the  consideration  of  ((  whose  they 
are,  and  whom"  they  desire  to  (f  serve,"  should 
duly  influence  every  candidate  for  holy  orders, 
before  he  venture  to  enter  upon  a  course  of 
life,  in  which  holiness  should  be  the  chief  cha 
racteristic. 

The  example  of  Mr.  Ferrar,  as  respects  his 
pious  meditation,  his  humility,  his  prayerful- 
ness,  his  detachment  from  the  world,  his  de- 
votedness  to  the  service  of  God  and  good  of 
his  family,  is  imitable  and  deserving  of  imita 
tion.  It  is  by  the  blessing  of  God  on  similar 
means  and  graces,  that  the  labour  of  the  Chris 
tian  minister  is  prospered,  the  Christian  reli 
gion  preserved  and  extended,  and  families, 
people,  and  nations  converted;  the  wilderness 
and  the  solitary  place  are  made  glad;  and  instead 
of  the  place  of  dragons  and  desolation,  there  is 
seen  verdure  and  beauty,  flowers,  and  blossoms, 
and  fruit. 

O  that  priests  and  people  could  be  roused  to 
a  holy  emulation  of  this  devoted  man  !  Would 
any  one  have  a  spark  of  that  warmth  which 
animated  his  zeal,  self-denial,  and  devotedriess, 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  91 

let  him  go  to  the  source  whence  Ferrar  derived 
it ;  let  him  be  reminded  of  a  passage  in  Scrip 
ture  containing  an  invaluable  promise,  but  to 
the  attainment  of  which,  the  soul  that  is  sunk 
in  apathy  or  love  of  the  world  can  never  reach  : 
"  Ye  shall  find  me,"  says  Jehovah,  "  when  ye 
seek  me  with  the  whole  heart. " 


MEMOIRS  OF 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  news  of  his  taking  the  order  of  deacon 
was  quickly  spread  over  all  the  city  and  court. 
Some  of  his  friends  were  ready  to  condemn  him. 
But  though  all  did  not  condemn,  all  wondered 
at  the  course  he  had  taken.  The  best  and 
wisest  applauded  him — among  whom  Sir  Edwin 
Sandys,  who  had  as  much  veneration  for  him 
now  as  he  had  affection  for  him  heretofore. 
This  excellent  person  gave  a  new  but  unequi 
vocal  testimony  of  his  confidence  and  respect 
for  Mr.  Ferrar,  by  requesting  him,  and  pre 
vailing  with  him,  to  become  executor  to  his  last 
will ;  and  he  charged  Lady  Sandys  (a  lady  of 
extraordinary  discretion  and  piety)  to  do  no 
thing  of  any  great  consequence  in  the  manage 
ment  of  the  estate  without  the  advice  of  Mr. 
Ferrar. 

Some  nobleman  connected  with  the  Vir 
ginia  company,  supposing  that  he  would  not 
now  refuse  preferment  in  the  church,  though 
he  had  declined  advancement  in  the  state, 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  93 

offered  him  livings,  then  of  considerable  value. 
One  pressed  him  to  accept  a  living  of  300/. 
a-year ;  another  nobleman  courted  him  to  take 
a  presentation  of  400/.  a-year ;  but  he  returned 
his  acknowledgments  to  these  honourable  peers 
for  their  good  will,  thus  freely  manifested,  pro 
mising  to  pray  for  their  prosperity ;  but  as  he 
had  already  parted  with  all  propriety  in  his 
temporal  estate,  by  sharing  it  equally  with  his 
kindred  for  their  common  good,  so  he  would 
employ  his  talent,  or  half-talent  as  he  called  it 
(for  he  had  a  very  humble  opinion  of  his  own 
abilities),  to  make  them  partakers  of  the  true 
spiritual  treasures.  So,  bidding  a  long  farewell 
to  the  great  and  busy  world,  he,  with  his 
mother  and  family,  returned  to  Little  Gidding. 
The  first  thing  that  engaged  Mrs.  Ferrar's 
attention,  on  her  return  to  the  country,  was 
the  beautifying  of  the  church.  It  was  by  this 
time  thoroughly  repaired  and  made  fit  for  the 
purposes  of  divine  worship ;  but  she  was  not 
merely  satisfied  with  the  decent  appearance  of 
the  house  of  God,  she  would  have  it  also 
adorned.  She  ordered  the  walls  to  be  wains 
coted,  and  the  floor  neatly  boarded ;  and  this 
was  done,  not  only  for  cleanliness,  but  for 


94  MEMOIRS  OF 

warmth;  for  comfort  was  also  to  be  considered, 
when  so  much  of  their  time  was  to  be  spent 
in  the  church.  She  adorned  the  communion 
table  with  carpets  of  blue  silk,  embroidered 
with  gold ;  the  pulpit  and  reading-desk  were 
hung  with  fine  cloth  of  the  same  colour,  richly 
laced  and  fringed,  with  valances  about  each  of 
them.  She  covered  the  floor  upon  which  the 
altar  was  raised  with  sky-coloured  silk,  the 
benches  round  the  chancel  with  blue  taffeta, 
and  all  the  rest,  we  are  told,  "  was  suitable 
and  very  noble ;  but  these  were  ornaments  only 
for  Sundays  and  holydays.  There  were  carpets 
of  tapestry  and  green  cloth  for  the  week-days  ; 
there  was  a  font  set  up ;  and  a  great  eagle  of 
brass,  to  hold  a  fair  large  Bible." 

Let  no  one  deride  the  zeal  or  taste  displayed 
by  this  excellent  matron  in  the  embellishment 
of  the  Lord's  house.  She  did  it  as  unto  the 
Lord  !  She  thought  differently  from  multitudes 
of  the  rich,  in  her  own  days  as  well  as  the 
present  time,  whose  houses  exhibit  a  display  of 
modern  art,  refinement,  and  luxury,  far  beyond 
good  Mrs.  Ferrar's  imagination,  whilst  the 
houses  of  God  which  they  frequent,  in  too 
many  instances  scarcely  present  the  appear- 


NICHOLAS  FERRAB.  9i> 

ance  of  common  decency ,  and  are  they  content 
to  see  it  so  ?  It  is  upon  the  state  of  country 
churches  especially  that  this  observation  bears ; 
and  if  this  little  book  should  fall  into  the  hands 
of  any  country  gentlewoman,  whether  the 
mother,  wife,  or  sister  of  a  country  clergyman, 
let  her,  as  she  looks  round  upon  her  well- 
furnished,  or,  perhaps,  well-adorned  house, 
pause,  ere  she  add  one  superfluous  article  to 
the  already  tasteful  display,  and  reflect,  that 
the  money  expended  in  domestic  articles  merely 
ornamental,  if  thrown  into  an  altar-money  purse, 
and  employed  in  the  chaste  and  sober  decora 
tion  of  the  house  of  God,  might  afford,  not 
only  an  exercise  of  taste,  but  also  evince  a 
commendable  zeal  in  a  cause  too  much  ne 
glected. 

It  is  not  intended  to  place  Mrs.  Ferrar  on 
the  pedestal  of  taste,  as  an  object  of  imitation 
in  that  respect;  it  is  not  her  good  taste,  but 
her  good  zeal  that  we  would  commend  to  our 
countrywomen,  and  especially  to  those  con 
nected  with  the  clergymen  of  our  establishment. 
Is  it  time  for  you,  O  ye,  to  dwell  in  your  ceiled 
houses,  and  the  house  of  the  Lord  lie  waste  ? 
Mrs.  Ferrar  thought  the  house  of  God  the 


96  MEMOIRS  OF 

only  place  on  which  costly  furniture  was  not 
ill  bestowed,  and  in  this  her  son  not  only  ap 
proved,  but  animated  her  zeal  and  devotion. 

No  sooner  was  the  church  finished,  in  all  its 
parts  of  decorum,  comfort,  and  ornament,  than 
their  care  was  immediately  turned  to  a  point  of 
unquestionable  usefulness,  which  was  the  esta 
blishment  of  a  school.  This  circumstance  will, 
it  is  anticipated,  prove  at  once  a  redeeming 
feature  in  the  character  of  Mrs.  Ferrar,  even 
among  those  readers  who  think  her  zeal  for 
ornamenting  the  church  had  flowed  into  a 
channel  too  profuse.  But  we  shall  see,  that, 
whilst  the  ornamental  was  not  despised  in  the 
Little  Gidding  establishment,  the  useful  was 
not  overlooked.  An  ancient  pigeon-house,  that 
belonged  to  the  manor,  was  fixed  upon  for  the 
school-room.  The  feathery  tenants  were  soon 
disbanded.  The  Ferrars'  estate  was  all  pasture, 
and  they,  having  no  harvest  of  their  own, 
thought  it  not  right  to  harbour  so  many  little 
thieves,  to  devour  their  neighbour's  corn ;  so 
the  dovecot  was  enlarged  and  transformed  into 
a  handsome  school-house,  where  not  only  the 
children  of  their  own  household  were  instructed, 
but  also  those  of  adjoining  parishes,  upon  the 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  97 

request  of  their  parents,  had  liberty  to  come. 
"  Here/'  according  to  Mr.  Ferrar's  right  reve 
rend  biographer,  u  they  might  learn  virtue  as 
well  as  grammar,  music,  and  arithmetic,  to 
gether  with  fair  writing ;  for  which  arts  and 
sciences  they  had  three  several  masters ;  and 
they  had  their  several  hours  of  the  day  to 
attend  their  distinct  business."  It  will  be 
seen,  by  and  by,  why  music  was  admitted 
amongst  the  arts  taught  in  the  Little  Gidding 
academy ;  the  praise  and  glory  of  God  were  the 
primary  objects  of  the  founder  and  foundress 
of  this  remarkable  little  society;  and  the  at 
tachment  of  Mr.  Ferrar  to  the  effusions  of  the 
sweet  Psalmist  of  Israel  would  ill  have  accorded 
with  the  absence  of  sacred  vocal  and  instru 
mental  harmony. 

He  assigned  to  all  his  female  relations,  ac 
cording  to  their  ages  and  conditions,  "  cham 
bers,  closets,  gardens,  and  walks  of  pleasure; 
he  fitted  up  convenient  accommodations  for  the 
schoolmasters  and  scholars,  and  placed  his  own 
lodging  so  centrally  in  the  house,  that  he  could 
hear  every  thing,  and  attend  to  the  preservation 
of  good  order."  He  fitted  up  one  room,  which 
he  called  the  infirmary,  and  appropriated  it 


98  MEMOIRS  OF 

solely  to  the  use  of  any  of  his  young  household 
who  might  be  indisposed.  As  every  thing  at 
Little  Gidding  was  to  be  done  decently  and  in 
order,  he  appointed  rules  and  times  for  the  re 
creation  of  the  young;  they  had  places  for 
running  and  vaulting,  and  for  the  exercise  of 
the  bow  and  arrows.  On  Thursdays  and  Satur 
days  the  children  were  allowed  part  of  the  after 
noons  for  these  pastimes;  but  although  those 
times  are  expressly  mentioned  as  seasons  of 
recreation,  we  are  not  to  suppose  that  the  whole 
of  the  other  four  days  of  the  week  were  entirely 
employed  in  the  more  sedate  exercises. 

As  Little  Gidding  partook  somewhat  of  the 
conventual  system,  though  without  its  defects, 
our  readers  of  the  softer  sex  will  perhaps  wish 
to  know  whether  the  females  of  the  society 
confined  themselves  to  any  peculiar  dress  or 
habit.  We  are  glad  that  we  can  afford  them 
information  on  this  subject,  by  assuring  them, 
on  the  indisputable  veracity  of  a  bishop,  that 
ff  the  habit  of  the  young  women  was  a  black 
stuff,  all  of  one  grave  fashion,  and  always  the 
same ;"  and  he  adds,  "  if  ever  women  merited 
the  title  of  the  devout  sex,  these  gentlewomen 
won  it  by  their  carriage,  and  deserved  to  wear 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  99 

it."  But  we  can  also  gratify  our  fair  inquirers 
with  particulars  of  a  more  interesting  nature 
regarding  these  good  Protestant  sisters  of 
charity. 

They  were  expert  with  their  needles,  and 
they  made  them,  as  well  as  their  scissors,  serve 
the  altar  and  the  poor.  They  were  "  fine  sur 
geons,"  and  kept  by  them  balsams,  and  oils, 
and  every  thing  needful  for  the  alleviation  and 
cure  of  simple  surgical  casualties.  They  super 
intended  the  distilling  of  cordial  waters  ;  and  a 
room  was  allotted  them  for  the  safe  custody  of 
all  their  useful  stores.  And  then,  in  the  dis 
tribution  of  them  they  were  most  liberal,  as 
occasion  required ;  and  as  they  gave  as  freely 
to  their  country  neighbours  as  they  had  them 
selves  freely  received  all  from  God  and  their 
good  uncle,  they  were  sure  not  to  want  appli 
cants.  None  of  them  were  fastidious  about 
dressing,  with  their  own  hands,  the  wounds  of 
the  poor  ;  but  as  for  prescribing  medicines,  that 
they  were  strictly  forbidden  to  do  by  their  uncle. 
It  would  have  been  more  appropriately  his  de 
partment,  had  he  chosen  to  practise  it :  of  his 
ability  to  do  so,  none  can  doubt  who  remember 
his  studies  at  Padua.  But,  together  with  helps 


100  MEMOIRS  OF 

and  comforts  for  the  body,  these  young  ladies, 
of  whom  there  were  upwards  of  nine,  were  able 
and  ready  to  administer  good  counsels,  with 
prayers  and  spiritual  comforts,  to  their  patients, 
for  their  souls'  health.  To  remove  the  burden 
of  household  affairs  from  his  aged  mother's 
shoulders,  her  son  directed  four  of  his  nieces 
to  be  the  managers  of  the  domestic  economy, 
but  yet  in  such  a  manner  that  it  might  prove 
a  burden  to  none,  but  rather  a  recreation  to  all. 
He  contrived  that  every  sister  should  be  sole 
directress  of  the  household  for  one  month  in 
four,  and  thus  Mary's  better  part  was  not  taken 
away  from  her  who  acted  the  character  of  their 
Martha.  She  was  not  to  apply  her  hands  to 
any  thing  servile ;  but  her  office  required  re 
flection,  management,  the  judicious  direction  of 
servants,,  and  an  authoritative,  though  mild, 
firmness  in  being  obeyed  by  them.  She  was 
required  to  book  every  farthing  of  their  weekly 
expenses^  allowing  every  small  matter  its  co 
lumn  in  their  account-book;  so  that,  at  the 
end  of  the  month  or  year,  they  could  cast  their 
eye  on  what  they  spent  in  every  little  necessary 
or  comfort  of  life.  These  domestic  exercises 
made  Mr.  Ferrar's  nieces,  several  of  whom  be- 


NICHOLAS  FERBAR.  101 

came  afterwards  wives  and  mistresses  of  their 
own  establishments,  not  only  perfect  account 
ants,  but  also  good  managers  of  a  family. 

The  land  was  let  out  in  parcels  to  their 
tenants,  who,  by  agreement,  were  to  serve  the 
house  with  certain  provisions  at  constant  rates  : 
their  diet  was  neat  and  frugal,  yet  accommo 
dated  with  sufficient  variety  to  every  one's 
health  and  constitution. 

From  this  period  of  time,  to  write  the  life 
of  Mr.  Ferrar  is  to  write  many  lives ;  that  is, 
to  describe  the  way  and  manner  of  their  living 
under  the  discipline  arid  direction  of  him  who 
was  their  chief.  It  may  therefore  well  be  ex 
pected,  that  the  rule  by  which  he  ordered  his 
family  should  be  set  down  ;  and  it  will  exhibit 
a  system  which  some  will  think  severe,  many 
unnecessary,  and  more  "  righteous  overmuch/' 
A.  few  there  will  be  who  will  admire,  and 
having  the  power,  yet  will  not  dare  to  imitate. 
The  world,  commonly,  still  retains  too  strong  a 
hold  upon  the  affections  and  hearts  of  men  \ 
and  the  piety  and  virtues  of  Little  Gidding 
assimilate  too  little  with  the  less  retiring  cha 
racter  of  modern  religion,  to  command  follow 
ers,  though  they  may  excite  admiration. 


102  MEMOIRS  OF 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


SUNDAY. 

O  day  most  calm,  most  bright, 
The  fruit  of  this,  the  next  world's  bud, 
The  indorsement  of  supreme  delight, 
Writ  by  a  friend,  and  with  his  blood  ; 
The  couch  of  time  ;  care's  balm  and  bay  ; 
The  week  were  dark  but  for  thy  light ; 

Thy  torch  doth  shew -the  way. 

*  *  *  * 

Thou  art  a  day  of  mirth  ; 
And  where  the  week-days  trail  on  ground, 
Thy  flight  is  higher  as  thy  birth. 
O  let  me  take  thee  at  the  bound, 
Leaping  with  thee  from  seven  to  seven, 
Till  that  we  both,  being  toss'd  from  earth, 
Fly  hand  in  hand  to  heaven  ! 

GEORGE  HERBERT. 

IN  presenting  a  description  of  the  pursuits  and 
habits  of  life  of  the  inhabitants  of  Little  Gid- 
ding,  it  may  be  well  to  begin  with  the  first  and 
best  day  of  the  week. 

On  the  Lord's  day,  then,  they  rose,  as  on 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  103 

other  days,  at  five  o'clock  in  winter,  and  four 
in  summer  :  Mrs.  Ferrar  herself  would  be  up 
at  five  !  Then,  having,  on  their  bended  knees, 
in  their  several  apartments,  offered  to  God 
their  morning  sacrifice  of  prayer  and  praise, 
through  Him  by  whom  alone  that  incense 
reaches  the  mercy-seat  availably,  they  repaired 
into  a  spacious  apartment  furnished  with  cur 
tains,  and  where,  in  winter,  a  cheerful  fire  was 
kindled  by  the  time  of  their  assembling.  There 
they  found  Mr.  Ferrar  without  fail,  who,  like 
the  shepherd-star  that  "  bids  the  shepherd 
fold,"  was  their  leader  in  all  their  morning  and 
evening  devotional  exercises. 

To  him  the  young  people  repeated  the 
chapters  and  Psalms  they  had  committed  to 
memory,  which  usually  lasted  till  about  seven 
o'clock.  The  morning  meal,  and  their  own 
private  reading  or  conversation,  filled  up  the 
chasm  of  time  until  nine  o'clock,  when  the 
bell  called  them  to  prayers  in  the  church. 
Then  all  the  household  reassembled  in  the 
great  chamber,  where  a  hymn  was  sung,  the 
organ  accompanying  their  voices.  They  then 
proceeded,  by  a  covered  way,  from  the  house 
to  the  church,  in  order,  two  and  two,  according 


104  MEMOIRS  OF 

to  their  ages  and  conditions  ;  the  three  school 
masters,  in  gowns,  leading  the  way;  the 
youths,  in  black  gowns,  following :  then  ap 
peared  Mr.  Ferrar,  leading  his  aged  and  vener 
able  mother,  his  two  brothers  going  before 
her,  and  all  the  children  after  her.  The  ser 
vants  closed  the  procession. 

The  masters  took  their  places  in  the  chancel ; 
the  boys  kneeled  on  the  upper  steps  ascending 
into  the  chancel ;  the  women  sat  by  themselves 
(as  was  the  custom  in  the  ancient  church) ;  the 
reading-desk  and  pulpit  stood  opposite  to  each 
other,  arid  were  of  equal  height.  Mr.  Ferrar's 
contemporary,  George  Herbert,  also  reduced 
the  pulpit  of  his  church  of  Layton  Ecclesia 
to  the  standard  of  its  neighbour  the  desk ;  for 
Walton,  in  his  life  of  Herbert,  mentions  that 
"  he  (Herbert)  would  often  say,  they  should 
neither  of  them  have  a  precedency  or  priority  of 
the  other  ;  but  that  prayer  and  preaching,  being 
equally  useful,  might  agree  like  brethren,  and 
have  equal  honour  and  estimation."  It  will 
be  admitted,  in  our  days,  that  the  desk  is  not 
less  honoured  by  a  suitable  and  convenient 
elevation  of  its  neighbour,  the  pulpit ;  but  that 
the  pulpit,  however  lofty,  is  always  disho- 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR. 


105 


noured  when  it  becomes  the  medium  of  con 
veying  doctrine  at  variance  with  its  Scriptural 
ally  below. 

The  family  and  household  of  Gidding  Hall 
being  thus  arranged,  Mr.  Ferrar,  habited  in 
his  surplice  and  hood,  then  stepped  into  the 
reading-desk,  and  officiated  at  divine  service. 

After  returning  home,  his  elder  nieces,  and 
some  others  deputed  to  that  office,  sat  in  a 
gallery  if  it  were  summer-time,  or  if  it  were 
winter  in  their  large  room  with  a  fire,  where 
the  children  repeated  to  them  the  Psalms  they 
had  learned  out  of  book  the  week  before. 
These  children  were  of  neighbouring  parishes, 
to  whom  notice  was  given,  that  such  of  them 
as  would  take  the  pains  to  learn  the  Psalms  by 
heart,  and  come  on  Sunday  morning  to  repeat 
them  at  Gidding,  should  have,  each  of  them,  a 
Psalter  bestowed  on  them,  a  penny,  and  their 
Sunday  dinner  into  the  bargain. 

The  system  of  rewards  has  been  condemned 
in  our  day  by  many  excellent  persons,  who  are 
nevertheless  zealous  for  the  instruction  of  the 
youthful  poor.  To  engender  or  encourage  mer 
cenary  principles,  they  say,  is  an  evil ;  and  so 
it  is  :  but  to  encourage  habits  of  order,  clean- 

F2 


106 


MEMOIRS  OF 


liness,  attendance  on  divine  worship,  proper 
observance  of  the  Lord's  day,  and  the  exercise 
of  memory,  are  points  of  such  overpowering 
importance,  that  they  are  well  purchased  even 
at  the  dear  rate  of  the  principle  objected  to. 
In  some  places,  unhappily,  nothing  to  any  ex 
tent,  in  the  way  of  Sunday-school  instruction, 
can  be  effected  without  rewards  ;  but  wherever 
the  mercenary  bias  manifests  itself  too  pro 
minently,  it  may  be  partially  checked  by  the 
watchful  and  judicious  management  of  those 
who  have  the  oversight  of  the  young.  This 
mercenary  principle  is  not,  however,  universal. 
In  too  many  cases  it  has,  no  doubt,  been  dis 
covered  and  lamented,  and,  perhaps,  in  more 
instances  discovered  than  remedied ;  but  it 
may  also  be  believed,  that,  in  some  cases,  the 
approbation  of  the  teacher  or  stated  visitor  of 
a  Sunday-school  has  conveyed  more  real  de 
light  to  the  heart  of  the  young  pupil,  than  pe 
cuniary  or  any  other  species  of  reward  could 
possibly  have  done. 

It  may  appear  obvious,  that  in  Mr.  Ferrar's 
time,  when  cheap  and  useful  books  for  the 
poor  were  unknown,  the  pecuniary  reward  of  a 
penny  was  more  defensible  than  it  would  be  in 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  107 

our  days,  when  a  small  series  of  some  of  our 
penny  books  contains  a  little  treasury  of  in 
struction.  But  who  will  object  to  the  poor 
children's  Sunday  dinner  ?  A  Sunday  dinner,, 
at  which  some  adult  Sunday  scholars  were  per 
mitted,  at  a  gentleman's  house  near  which  the 
editor  once  resided,  was  perhaps  a  very  strong 
inducement,  in  the  first  instance,  to  submit  to 
the  two  or  three  hours  of  instruction  which 
they  received  afterwards.  But  this  inducement 
gradually  weakened,  as  the  substantial  advan 
tage  of  instruction  was  felt ;  and  the  desire  of 
learning  to  read,  after  the  first  difficulties  were 
over,  became  the  real  motive  for  attending, 
which,  probably,  all  the  scholars  would  have 
done,  even  if  the  dinner  had  been  withheld. 
One  of  these  men  declared  to  the  editor,  that 
he  would  not  exchange  the  benefit  and  comfort 
which  he  had  obtained  by  being  able  to  read 
the  Holy  Scriptures  for  any  temporal  advan 
tage  the  world  could  bestow.  The  man  was  a 
steady  and  consistent  GHiristian,  and  was  about 
forty  years  of  age  when  he  began  to  learn  to 
read. 

The   united    advantages,    encouragements, 
and  rewards  at  Little  Gidding,  brought  many 


108  MEMOIRS  OF 

children  thither  on  the  Lord's  day.  The  happy 
consequences  of  their  Sunday  tuition  were  not 
confined  to  themselves.  But  Bishop  Turner 
shall  himself  give  the  detail.  "  This  drew  in," 
the  Bishop  says,  "  many  boys  and  girls;  so 
that  an  honest  divine,  who  frequented  the  place, 
assured  me,  he  had  seen  forty  or  fifty  children 
there  at  a  time.  Their  parents,  who  were  mostly 
plain  country  folks,  were  entirely  pleased  and 
obliged.  And  speedily,  not  only  their  parents, 
but  the  neighbouring  ministers,  when  they 
came  to  Gidding,  protested  that  a  mighty 
change  was  wrought,  not  only  on  the  children, 
but  on  the  men  and  women,  who  sat  hearing 
their  children  repeating  their  books  at  home ; 
for  whereas  heretofore  their  tongues  were 
exercised  in  singing  lewd  and  profane,  or,  at 
least,  vain  ballads,  which  much  estranged  their 
minds  from  the  way  of  virtue,  now  they  heard 
the  streets  and  doors  resounding  with  the 
sacred  poetry  of  David's  harp,  which  drove 
the  evil  spirit  away  from  Saul."  Thus  one  de 
vout  family  brought  again  the  golden  age  of 
the  Church,  as  it  is  described  by  St.  Jerome, 
when  "  every  ploughman  and  every  day- 
labourer,"  he  says,  "  refreshed  himself  at  his 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  109 

toil  by  singing  the  Psalms,  and  knew  the  time 
of  the  day,  without  the  sun,  by  the  progress  he 
had  made  in  his  Psalter." 

Some  of  the  parents  entreated  that  their 
children  might  also  be  taught  their  catechism 
at  Gidding ;  but  that  Mr.  Ferrar  refused,  tell 
ing  them,  that  bringing  children  to  learn  their 
Psalter  was  a  thing  by  itself,  but  catechising 
was  the  business  of  their  own  minister  and  of 
their  own  parents.  He  informed  them,  that 
in  doing  some  things  good  in  appearance,  one 
might  do  very  ill,  by  encroaching  on  other 
men's  offices ;  and  he  bade  them  have  a  special 
care  of  this  well-baited  and  hidden  snare,  which 
the  spiritual  enemy  every  where  lays  in  the  way 
of  well-meaning  people,  whom,  when  he  can 
not  persuade  to  open  and  known  sin,  he  will 
nevertheless  tempt  to  do  some  handsome  thing 
which  is  not  their  part  to  act,  but  savours 
rather  of  presumption  in  the  performance. 

The  children  not  only  repeated  what  they 
had  learned  in  the  last  week,  but  some  of  them 
recited  some  part  of  what  they  had  formerly 
learned,  to  fix  these  incomparable  devotions  in 
their  memories.  At  half-past  ten  the  minister 
of  the  next  parish  came  with  his  own  people, 


110  MEMOIRS  OF 

who  were  not  many,  and  most  of  them  tenants 
to  the  lordship  of  Little  Gidding,  to  preach 
there.  The  bell  rang  again  to  church,  and  the 
whole  family,  with  the  Psalms- children,  as  they 
were  called,  met  him,  and  having  taken  their 
places,  Mr.  Ferrar  went  up  into  the  chancel, 
and,  at  the  communion-table,  read  the  second 
service ;  which  being  ended,  and  a  Psalm  sung, 
their  neighbouring  minister  preached.  As  they 
came  to  the  church,  so  in  the  same  order  they 
retired  from  it,  and  returned  to  the  house. 
There  they  found  long  narrow  tables  ready 
spread,  and  placed  upon  tressels,  the  poor 
children  arranging  themselves  on  each  side  of 
the  tables.  The  venerable  mistress  of  the  house 
did  not  think  herself  too  good  to  follow  our 
Saviour's  example,  of  girding  himself  and  ser 
ving  his  disciples ;  for  frequently  she  has  been 
seen  to  set  the  first  dish,  for  the  children,  on 
the  table  with  her  own  hands.  Grace  being 
said,  the  children  took  their  dinner  standing 
to  the  tables,  for  to  sit  they  were  not  per 
mitted.  Some  of  the  family  remained  to  see 
every  thing  conducted  and  disposed  of  in  good 
order.  The  bell  was  rung  to  dinner  in  the 
parlour ;  and  all  the  household,  standing  in  the 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  Ill 

great  dining-room,  a  hymn  was  sung  by  them,, 
the  organ  playing.  While  they  were  feeding 
their  bodies,  one  of  the  family,  whose  turn  it 
was  (for  every  one  took  his  turn),  read  a 
chapter  in  the  Bible,  that  their  hearts  and  ears 
might  not  want  the  better  spiritual  food. 

After  dinner  all  had  liberty  to  go  whither 
they  pleased  ;  some  to  the  gardens  and  or 
chards,  others  to  their  chambers  or  closets. 
About  two  o'clock  the  bell  again  called  them 
together  for  evening  service  at  Steeple  Gidding 
church,  about  a  mile  from  the  manor-house. 
On  their  return,  the  children  went  into  the 
great  chamber,  and  repeated  all  the.  Psalms 
which  they  had  learned  and  said  in  several 
portions  during  the  week.  This  being  done, 
they  parted  again,  and  disposed  of  themselves 
as  they  listed  till  supper- time,  which  was  about 
six  in  the  evening,  when  the  bell  ringing,  they 
came  into  the  great  parlour.  The  organ  then 
began  to  play,  and  they  to  sing  their  anthem, 
whilst  the  refreshment  was  putting  on  the  table. 
After  grace,  one  read  a  chapter,  and  then  an 
other  read  a  story  out  of  the  Book  of  Martyrs, 
or  some  part  of  sacred  history.  In  summer 
time,  after  supper,  most  of  them  recreated 


112  MEMOIRS  OF 

themselves  by  walking :  in  winter,  those  who 
preferred  it  retired  to  their  own  apartments,  or 
joined  the  elder  people,  who  commonly  enter 
tained  each  other  and  the  young  with  some 
useful  discourse.  At  eight  o'clock  they  were 
summoned  to  the  oratory,  where  their  devo 
tional  exercises  again  commenced  by  singing 
an  anthem  :  then  followed  the  evening  family 
prayer.  This  being  concluded,  they  separated 
for  the  night ;  the  young  retiring  to  their  beds, 
the  others  to  their  chambers ;  for  it  was  one 
of  the  rules  of  the  establishment,  that  "  none 
must,  after  evening  prayer,  go  up  and  down 
the  house,  but  keep  to  their  own  apartments." 
Such  was  the  Sunday's  employment  at  Little 
Gidding,  and  very  conformable  was  it  with 
Mr.  Ferrar's  judgment  and  opinion  respecting 
the  proper  observance  of  that  holy  day,  which 
opinion  is  thus  expressed  in  his  own  words  : 
"  It  is  a  day  of  rest,  not  of  pleasures  ;  it  frees 
us  from  bodily  labour,  but  it  should  the  more 
produce  the  exercises  of  the  mind.  God  blessed 
the  day  and  sanctified  it.  They  must  both  go 
together  :  if  we  would  have  it  happy,  we  must 
make  it  holy ;  and  that  can  be  done  by  nothing 
better  than  by  taking  a  survey  of  all  God's 


NICHOLAS  FEBRAR.  113 

works,  according  to  the  two  divisions  of  heaven 
and  earth,  whereunto  he  hath  reduced  all  sorts 
of  generations.  And  if  it  seem  too  long  and 
hard  a  matter  to  go  through  all,  we  need  but 
return  to  ourselves,  where  we  shall  find  an 
epitome  of  all." 

On  the  first  Sunday  of  the  month,  and  on 
the  great  solemn  festivals,  they  celebrated  the 
holy  communion  without  fail ;  and  the  after 
noon  of  the  Saturday  before  it  was  employed 
by  the  careful  master  of  the  house  in  explaining 
that  holy  mystery  to  the  younger,  in  exhorting 
the  elder,  and  in  preparing  them  all  for  the 
best  and  noblest  entertainment  of  devout  souls. 
On  communion-days,  the  servants  that  feasted 
with  them  in  the  church  were  not  thought  un 
worthy  to  eat  in  the  parlour  with  them  :  it 
was  their  custom  to  sit  at  the  lower  end  of  the 
high  table,  where  they  dined  that  day. 

We  will  mix  up  no  description  of  their 
weekly  pursuits  with  this  detail  of  their  Sunday 
employments.  The  account  of  the  Lord's  day 
at  Little  Gidding  shall  stand,  like  the  day  it 
self,  alone ;  and  as  we  began  the  chapter  with 
its  detail,  with  that  we  will  also  end  it,  calling 
to  the  mind  of  the  Scriptural  reader  the  word 


114  MEMOIRS  OF 

of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  which  was  no 
doubt  well  known  and  well  loved,  because  well 
acted  upon,  at  Little  Gidding.  "  If  thou  turn 
away  thy  foot  from  the  Sabbath,  from  doing 
thy  pleasure  on  my  holy  day ;  and  call  the 
Sabbath  a  delight,  the  holy  of  the  Lord, 
honourable ;  and  shalt  honour  him,  not  doing 
thine  own  ways,  nor  finding  thine  own  plea 
sure,  nor  speaking  thine  own  words :  then 
shalt  thou  delight  thyself  in  the  Lord ;  and  I 
will  cause  thee  to  ride  upon  the  high  places  of 
the  earth,  and  feed  thee  with  the  heritage  of 
Jacob  thy  father  :  for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord 
hath  spoken  it."  Isaiah,  Iviii.  13,  14. 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  115 


CHAPTER  IX. 

ON  the  week-days  they  employed  themselves 
in  the  following  mannner :  they  rose  as  early 
at  least  as  on  Sundays ;  then,  after  their  pri 
vate  devotions,  they  came  into  the  great 
chamber  before  mentioned,  where  the  younger 
nephews  and  nieces  repeated  to  Mr.  Ferrar 
himself  some  of  the  Psalms  or  chapters  they 
had  learned  that  week.  This  done,  they  re 
tired  for  a  time,  every  one  to  their  apartments. 
At  six  the  bell  again  invited  them  to  the  com 
mon  room  \  and  the  company  that  had  the 
charge  began  the  Psalms  appointed  for  that 
hour — for  each  hour  of  the  day  had  a  certain 
proportion  of  Psalms  allotted  to  be  said  in  it, 
by  some  part  or  division  of  the  family;  and 
they  all  knew  their  order  and  time  of  attend 
ance  ;  so  that  "  the  whole  Psalter  was  duly  and 
devoutly  said  over  by  them,  verse  by  verse,  in 
terchangeably,  within  the  compass  of  the  twenty- 
four  hours  /" 

Then  one  of  them  said,  without  book,  one 


116  MEMOIRS  OF 

of  the  heads  of  the  concordance  or  harmony 
which  they  had  made  of  the  four  Evangelists, 
of  which  more  hereafter.  This  book  was  so 
divided  into  heads  or  chapters,  and  so  many  of 
those  heads  assigned  to  each  hour  of  the  day, 
that,  beginning  still  on  the  first  day  of  each 
month,  and  ending  on  the  last,  the  Gospels  were 
all  said  over  in  every  month.  A  short  hymn 
also  was  sung  each  hour,  the  organ  playing  to 
it :  the  hymn  was  commonly  this  :  — 

So  angels  sing,  and  so  sing  we, 
To  God  on  high  all  glory  be  ; 
Let  him  on  earth  his  peace  bestow, 
And  unto  men  his  favour  shew. 

The  services  for  every  hour,  though  they 
were  very  solemn,  yet  were  so  framed,  that  the 
Collect,  the  Psalm,  the  Gospel,  and  all,  lasted 
but  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  This  done,  they 
went  all,  in  the  order  that  has  been  described, 
to  prayers  in  the  church,  where  Mr.  Ferrar 
officiated  according  to  the  Liturgy,  without 
adding  or  diminishing  a  word.  By  this  time 
the  hour  of  seven  was  come,  which  had  such 
another  office  of  Collect,  Psalm,  portion  of  the 
Gospel,  and  hymn  ready  for  it :  this  was  per 
formed  by  the  second  company.  Then  all  the 


NICHOLAS   FERRAB.  117 

children  breakfasted,  and  went  to  the  school- 
house  with  their  masters.  The  old  gentle 
woman  took  her  chair,  inspecting  her  daughters 
and  grandchildren,  like  the  olive-branches  round 
about  her  table.  They  sat  at  their  books  or 
other  good  employments,  in  great  silence,  or, 
at  least,  avoiding  "  all  vain  talking  and  jesting, 
that  was  not  convenient/' 

Every  hour  had  its  business,  for  so  their 
wise  patron  had  contrived,  who  used  to  tell 
them,  that  the  golden  mean,  if  one  could  light 
upon  it,  was  the  only  way  to  effect  great  things 
with  ease  and  pleasure;  and  this  he  prayed 
them  to  observe,  even  in  their  spiritual  exer 
cises.  Some  of  them,  therefore,  spent  part  of 
the  day  in  perfecting  their  concordance  of  the 
Scripture,  or  in  getting  it  by  heart ;  others  in 
practising  their  vocal  or  instrumental  music ; 
some  learning  to  write  or  cipher ;  some  exer 
cising  their  dexterity  in  gilding  and  binding 
books,  for  which  -purpose  Mr.  Ferrar  engaged 
the  daughter  of  a  Cambridge  bookbinder,  who 
was  expert  in  the  business,  to  teach  them  that 
piece  of  skill. 

To  justify  their  allotting  a  part  of  their 
time  to  such  mechanic  arts,  he  put  them  in 


118  MEMOIRS  OF 

mind  of  that  passage  in  the  Psalms, — "  Blessed 
are  all  they  that  fear  the  Lord  and  walk  in  his 
ways,  for  thou  shalt  eat  the  labour  of  thine 
hands  ; "  whereas  ee  the  world,''  said  he, 
"  thinks  the  living  upon  rents  and  others  men's 
labours  to  be  their  honour  and  happiness ; 
David  here  makes  the  contrary  an  effect  and 
sign  of  blessedness/'  He  instructed  them  that 
"this  was  Adam's  punishment ;  but  it  was  also 
his  medicine,  to  cure  him  of  sloth  and  luxury." 
But  to  proceed.  At  eight,  nine,  and  ten  o'clock, 
they  did  as  at  other  hours.  Just  after  the  office 
for  ten,  the  bell  summoned  them  to  church, 
when,  by  permission  of  the  bishop  of  the  dio 
cese,  the  Litany  was  said  every  day  in  the 
week.  At  eleven,  the  set  company  of  that 
hour  did  as  the  rest  had  done.  Such  was  their 
occupation  on  week-days  in  the  morning.  By 
this  time  it  was  their  dinner-hour ;  and  as  the 
meal  was  bringing  in  and  setting  on  a  table 
below  in  the  large  parlour,  they  sung  a  hymn. 
When  grace  was  said,  and  they  had  all  taken 
their  places,  one  of  the  youths,  whose  turn  it 
was,  read  to  them  out  of  some  book  of  English 
history ;  for  silence  at  meals  they  thought  un 
pleasant,  and  common  discourse  they  found 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  119 

unprofitable.  It  was  therefore  agreed,  that 
something  easy  and  engaging,  as  voyages  and 
travels,  descriptions  of  foreign  countries,  and 
accounts  of  the  rise,  fall,  and  revolutions  of 
nations,  should  be  reserved  for  a  time  when 
the  mind  does  not  willingly  admit  of  any  very 
serious  or  deep  speculations.  This  was  con 
sidered  as  a  certain  way,  not  only  to  refresh, 
but  also  especially  to  enrich,  their  minds  with 
many  examples,  tending  to  stir  up  generous 
and  good  affections.  For  the  better  retaining 
in  memory  what  should  be  read,  it  was  ordered 
that  a  summary  collection  should  be  kept  in 
writing  of  all  the  passages  worthy  of  their  ob 
servation.  The  drawing  of  this  abstract  was 
one  of  their  schoolmasters'  tasks,  and  the 
transcribing  of  it  fair  was  the  department  of 
some  of  the  scholars. 

Besides  this,  every  day  after  dinner  a  re 
petition  was  made  of  something  formerly  read, 
the  same  matter,  only  in  another  form ;  that 
is,  one  of  the  boys,  whose  course  it  was,  re 
peated  a  story  compiled  on  purpose  for  him, 
and  fitted  to  his  capacity,  by  Mr.  Ferrar.  It 
was  short  and  pleasant;  the  language  good, 
the  matter  better,  and  always  having  a  tend- 


120  MEMOIRS  OF 

ency  to  increase  their  abhorrence  of  vice,  and 
to  promote  virtue.  This  practice  brought  the 
youths  into  the  habit  of  delivering  any  speech 
with  a  becoming  assurance  ;  and  not  only  taught 
them  a  graceful  pronunciation,  but  accustomed 
them  to  express  themselves  with  propriety  and 
without  affectation,  when  they  spoke  or  wrote 
after  such  excellent  copies  of  a  chaste  and 
clean  style  as  Mr.  Ferrar  had  set  them. 

This  made  them  men  betimes  in  useful 
knowledge,  and  also  made  the  females  ac 
quainted  with  ancient  and  modern  history.  A 
family  thus  sequestering  itself  from  the  world, 
could  not  be  said  to  despise  the  world  for  want 
of  understanding ;  for  they  knew  the  past  and 
present  state  of  empires,  and  were  more  learned 
in  the  great  affairs  of  human  life  than  many 
who  lived  in  the  throng  of  business,  yet  had 
little  insight  into  things,  and  less  into  them 
selves,  notwithstanding  the  great  scuffle  in  the 
dark  in  which  they  were  engaged,  and  for 
which  they  were  never  the  wiser. 

Mr.  Ferrar  introduced  another  piece  of 
ancient  Christian  discipline,  and  that  was 
watching,  or  vigils ;  "  an  exercise,"  his  bio 
grapher  adds,  (e  almost  lost  in  this  drowsy  age 


NICHOLAS  FEBRAR.  121 

of  ours."  It  was  required  only  from  those  of 
his  family  who  would  make  it  a  free-will  offer 
ing  ;  no  one  was  importuned,  nor  any  the  worse 
thought  of,  that  did  not  think  fit  to  take  part 
in  it.  But  he  found  many  who  were  desirous 
of  being  his  fellows  in  the  guard,  and  of  keep 
ing  the  watch  in  their  courses. 

Their  directions  were,  to  begin  the  vigil  by 
nine  o'clock,  which  they  continued  till  one  in 
the  morning,  and  no  longer ;  though  they  that 
watched  went  not  at  all  to  their  beds  that 
night,  but  merely  reclined  from  one  to  six  in 
the  morning.  This  was  performed  in  several 
apartments  and  oratories,  the  men  and  women 
separate.  The  two  of  either  sex  which  watched 
together,  said,  reverently  and  distinctly,  all  the 
Psalms  of  David  which  they  had  not  repeated 
in  the  ordinary  course  during  the  day ;  one  of 
them  reciting  one  verse  of  the  Psalm,  and  the 
other  saying  the  following  verse,  by  way  of 
response. 

And  this  they  performed  upon  their  knees, 
except  during  some  vacant  spaces  of  time, 
whilst,  either  some  of  them  that  could  play, 
refreshed  themselves  by  playing  and  singing — 
the  organ  being  so  placed,  and  tuned  so  low, 

G 


122  MEMOIRS  OF 

as  not  to  disturb  the  rest  of  the  family; — or 
warmed  themselves  in  winter  by  a  good  fire, 
provided  in  a  room  near  their  closets,  that  they 
might  take  no  cold,  or  endanger  their  health, 
of  which  the  master  of  the  house  was  ever  ex 
ceedingly  careful.  Their  watch  ended,  they 
came  and  knocked  at  his  door,  bidding  him 
good  morrow,  and  leaving  him  a  candle  lighted 
at  his  door.  He  then  got  up  and  went  into 
his  study ;  for  one  in  the  morning  was  the 
hour  at  which  he  constantly  rose  to  his  prayers 
and  meditations,  when  it  was  not  his  turn  to 
sit  up  at  the  midnight  devotions.  In  this  he 
was  an  hour  earlier  than  our  bishop  and  mar 
tyr  Latimer,  who  was  accustomed,  even  after 
he  was  eighty  years  of  age,  to  rise  at  two  ! 
Mr.  Ferrar  afterwards  inured  himself  to  watch 
three  times  a- week  regularly,  accustoming  two 
of  his  nephews  (whom  he  dearly  loved)  to  en 
dure  hardships  as  good  servants  of  Christ,  and 
to  watch  with  him  three  or  four  hours,  but 
that  only  one  night  in  the  week. 

During  the  heat  of  summer  they  sometimes 
passed  that  night  in  the  church.  As  the  child 
Samuel  took  up  his  lodging  in  the  temple  with 
old  Eli,  so  the  boys,  after  a  few  hours,  were 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  123 

bidden  to  lay  themselves  down  to  sleep  in  a 
bye-place,  while  their  uncle  persisted  still  in 
his  divine  contemplations,  and  came  not  home 
till  five  in  the  morning. 

This  is  the  description  which  Bishop  Turner 
gives  of  the  daily  and  nightly  occupations  of 
Mr.  Ferrar  and  his  family  :  they  are  presented 
nearly  in  his  own  words,  but  they  shall  not  be 
dismissed  entirely  without  remark. 

The  Church  of  England  was  not  now  merely 
emerging  from  the  darkness  and  trammels  of 
popery;  it  had  emerged,  and  its  members 
could  not  now  be  said  to  be  attached  to  the 
performance  of  self-denying  exercises,  either 
because  those  performances  had  remarkably 
distinguished  some  of  the  followers  of  the 
Church  of  Rome,  or  on  account  of  the  meri 
torious  plea  which  that  church  allows.  The 
charm  was  dissolved  :  time  had  cleared  the  re 
ligious  atmosphere  from  many  clouds ;  but  it 
had  also  generated  exhalations  of  an  unhealthy 
nature.  If  the  dense  clouds  of  popery  had 
been  dispersed,  the  fogs  of  an  incipient  laxity 
in  church  discipline  and  morality  had  also  col 
lected.  Men  of  an  indiscreet  zeal  were  found, 
who  thought  they  saw  in  ecclesiastical  esta- 


124  MEMOIRS  OF 

blishments  the  root  of  a  disease  which  really 
had  its  origin  in  some  of  its  unhealthy  branches; 
and  the  church  was  assailed  with  unqualified 
violence  and  malignity.  Lord  Clarendon  de 
scribes,  with  the  fidelity  of  an  eye-witness,  the 
contempt  in  which  religious  forms  and  cere 
monies  were  held,  and  the  profaneness  and 
sacrilege  with  which  holy  edifices  were  treated. 
The  Puritans,  in  one  sweeping  clause,  denounced 
the  clergy  as  unworthy  of  the  respect  or  regard 
of  the  people.  The  monarch,  whose  arbitrary 
proceedings  were  not  calculated  either  to  soften 
the  animosity  between  the  Church  and  the  Pu 
ritans,  or  to  heal  the  breach  which  controversy 
had  created  in  the  Church  itself,  increased,  by 
his  unwise  measures,  the  miseries  of  the  times. 
To  add  to  the  other  grounds  of  unhappiness, 
a  metaphysical  divinity  had  usurped  the  pulpit, 
and  the  people  were  tortured  by  hearing  long, 
dry  disquisitions,  which  the  heads  even  of  the 
learned  could  perhaps  imperfectly  comprehend, 
whilst  the  hearts  of  the  many  were  altogether 
un  assailed,  unaffected,  and  uninfluenced.  The 
situation  of  the  state  was  scarcely  less  de 
plorable  :  party  spirit  ran  high ;  councils  dis 
tracted,  popular  feuds,  met  by  alternate  weak- 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  125 

ness  and  violence,  and  deepening  gradually 
into  bloodshed,  distinguished  the  unhappy 
reign  of  King  Charles  the  First. 

Society  could  not  be  exempt  from  the 
effects  of  these  evils  :  the  head  and  heart  being 
sick,  the  members  suffered,  groaned,  and  bled. 
Mr.  Ferrar  must  have  seen  and  lamented  this. 
He  could  not  stem  the  torrent  of  the  pre 
vailing  abuses  in  the  church,  state,  and  society; 
he  could  only  shew  a  noble  example  of  de- 
votedness  and  attachment  to  the  institutions 
which  his  heart  loved  and  his  conscience  ap 
proved.  He  retired  from  the  Babel  of  his 
times  and  country,  to  avoid  her  sins,  and  lest 
he  should  be  partaker  of  her  plagues. 

In  his  retirement,  any  more  than  in  the 
busy  scenes  of  life,  Mr.  Ferrar's  energy  of  cha 
racter  could  not  be  restrained  or  concealed  :  in 
whatever  circumstances  of  life  his  lot  had  been 
cast,  Ferrar  still  would  have  been  a  hero.  His 
vow  and  his  inclination  had,  by  the  blessing  of 
God,  established  him  at  Little  Gidding ;  and 
there  he  shone  as  a  bright  light  among  his  own 
family  and  people,  the  love  of  God  constraining 
him  to  every  good  word  and  work,  and  the 


126  MEMOIRS  OF 

love  of  souls  influencing  him  to  every  effort, 
by  example,  prayer,  and  precept,  for  the  eternal 
welfare  of  those  about  him.  Besides  being  a 
lover  of  episcopal  and  ecclesiastical  discipline, 
he  had  been  brought  up  in  the  school  of  self- 
denial,  and  therefore  watched  diligently  against 
the  first  temptation  to  relaxation,  either  in 
public  ordinances  or  private  observances.  His 
attachment  to  the  doctrines  of  the  reformed 
and  established  church  placed  Mr.  Ferrar  quite 
beyond  the  suspicion  of  holding  opinions  at  all 
bordering  upon  the  Romish  doctrine  of  merit, 
although  his  holy  acts  rivalled  many  of  the 
most  eminent  saints  of  that  church.  He  knew 
that  there  were  two  ways  of  performing  reli 
gious  exercises  :  one,  wherein  a  meritorious 
plea  is  connected  with  them ;  another,  which 
was  Mr.  Ferrar 's  way,  in  which  no  saving 
merit  is  attached  to  observances. 

Mr.  Ferrar  knew  that  Luther's  token  of  a 
"  standing  or  a  falling  church — justification  by 
faith  only"  was  a  sign  from  heaven,  by  which 
to  be  guided,  safely  and  surely,  through  all 
the  wanderings  of  the  mortal  pilgrimage.  To 
this  blessed  doctrine,  which  is  the  origin  of  all 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR. 


true  peace,*  the  source  of  all  true  holiness  of 
lip  and  life,  he  had  willingly  subscribed  when 
he  was  ordained  to  the  service  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  set  his  heart  and  hand  to  the  imperishable 
declaration,  founded  upon  the  eternal  word  of 
God,  that  trwe  are  accounted  righteous  before 
God  only  for  the  merit  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ  by  faith,  and  not  for  our  own  works 
and  deservings  :  wherefore  that  we  are  j  ustified 
by  faith  only,  is  a  most  wholesome  doctrine, 
and  very  full  of  comfort."  f  Nevertheless,  he 
found  religious  exercises  salutary  :  he  felt  that, 
by  the  grace  of  God,  they  were  helps  to  the 
growth  of  holiness  in  the  mind  and  heart  ;  they 
kept  up  the  spiritual  life  within,  and  so  tended 
to  the  meetness  for  the  heavenly  inheritance  ; 
they  were  the  means  of  more  intimate  com 
munion  between  God  and  the  soul;  —  and  who 
would  relinquish  one  single  devotional  exercise, 
were  it  likely  to  become  the  means,  in  whole 
or  in  part,  of  any  one  of  those  objects,  so  dear 
to  the  converted  heart  ? 

The  rules  of  the  family  have  been  given. 

*  "  Being  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace  with  God, 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  —  Rom.  v.  1. 
f  Eleventh  Article  of  the  Church  of  England, 


128  MEMOIRS  OF 

Are  they  censured,  derided,  or  condemned  now  ? 
So  they  were  then.  The  Ferrars  were  well 
aware,  that  having  engaged  to  steer  a  straight 
and  even  course  for  the  port  of  everlasting  rest, 
the  waves  of  censure  and  calumny  would  beat 
upon  them,  though  they  were  riding  at  anchor, 
and  that  perhaps  more  furiously  than  when 
they  were  out  at  sea.  They  therefore  knew  no 
better  way  than  to  declare  beforehand  how 
vigorously  they  resolved  to  bear  up  against 
them.  It  was  partly  upon  this  consideration — 
to  set  up,  as  it  were,  their  defiance  of  all  those 
winds  which  are  raised  by  the  prince  of  the 
power  of  the  air  out  of  the  vulgar  breath  — 
and  partly,  on  the  score  of  gratitude,  to  publish 
their  zealous  acknowledgments  of  God's  pecu 
liar  goodnes  to  their  family,  in  bringing  them 
out  of  the  great  tempest  of  the  world,  safe  into 
that  fair  haven; — it  was  partly,  perhaps,  on 
these  grounds,  like  the  ancient  heathen  votaries, 
who,  when  they  had  escaped  a  storm,  used  to 
set  up  and  dedicate  a  tablet  inscribing  honour 
and  thanks  to  the  power  who  delivered  them, 
that  the  society  of  Little  Gidding  did,  with 
the  approbation  of  some  other  able  advisers, 
set  up  in  their  great  parlour,  the  common  room 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR. 


129 


of  entertainment  of  all  comers,  the  following 
inscription,  written  in  fair  and  legible  charac 
ters,  on  a  large  tablet : — 


I.  H.  S. 


He  that,  by  reproof  of  our 
errors,  and  remonstrance  of 
that  which  is  more  perfect, 
seeks  to  make  us  better,  is 
welcome  as  an  angel  of 
God; 


He  that  any  way  goes 
about  to  disturb  us  in  that 
which  is,  and  ought  to  be, 
among  Christians,  though 
it  be  not  usual  in  the  world, 
is  a  burden  while  he  stays, 
and  shall  bear  his  judgment 
wherever  he  be ; 


and  I 


But, 


and 


He  that,  by  a  cheerful 
participation  of  that  which 
is  good,  confirms  us  in  the 
same,  is  welcome  as  a 
Christian  friend. 


He  that  censures  us  in 
absence,  for  that  which  in 
presence  he  made  a  show 
to  approve  of,  both  by  a 
double  guilt  of  flattery  and 
slander,  violates  the  bond 
of  friendship  and  Chris 
tianity. 


MARY  FERRAR,  widow,  mother  of  this  family,  aged 
about  eighty  years,  bids  adieu  to  all  fears  and  hopes  of 
this  world,  and  only  desires  to  serve  God. 


130  MEMOIRS  OF 


CHAPTER  X. 

IT  may  not  be  entirely  uninteresting  to  our 
readers  to  know  something  of  the  conduct  pur 
sued  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  manor-house  to 
their  country  neighbours  of  the  better  sort. 

It  will  be  recollected,  that  when  they  en 
tered  upon  the  property  of  Gidding,  the  metro 
polis  was  groaning  under  that  afflictive  scourge, 
the  plague;  and  their  having  so  recently  left 
the  seat  of  contagion,  did,  according  to  their 
own  wishes,  put  a  stop  to  much  intercourse 
with  the  neighbouring  gentry  all  that  year. 
Subsequently  their  design  of  religious  retire 
ment  becoming  well  known,  their  neighbours 
dispensed  with  the  punctilios  of  ceremony ;  yet 
had  they  no  provocation  to  censure  them  as 
morose  or  uncivil;  for,  whenever  they  were 
pleased  to  afford  their  company  at  Gidding 
(which,  for  the  novelty  of  the  thing,  many 
frequently  did),  they  were  received  with  all  the 
obligingness,  and  treated  with  all  the. respect, 
to  which,  according  to  the  rules  of  Christian 


NICHOLAS  FERBAB.  131 

politeness  and  courtesy,  they  were  entitled. 
The  more  substantial  marks  of  hospitality  also 
were  not  wanting ;  the  refreshments  of  wine, 
or  a  tankard  of  ale,  with  a  piece  of  cake,  were 
offered  to  all  comers  of  any  note ;  but  though 
many  of  high  quality  lingered  there,  as  if  desi 
rous  to  stay  their  meals,  or  take  up  their  lodg 
ing  with  them,  yet  they  took  it  not  amiss  at 
their  departure,  that  no  invitation  was  given 
them,  finding  that  it  was  not  their  custom  to 
entertain  strangers  in  that  indiscriminate  man 
ner,  except  in  cases  of  manifest  necessity  or 
charity. 

It  is  obvious  that  limits  were  required  in 
their  hospitalities,  or  they  would  have  been 
oppressed  with  a  multitude  of  guests,  which 
they  could  not  civilly,  or  indeed  possibly,  have 
avoided.  Yet  some  men  of  birth  and  fortune 
(as  they  discovered  themselves  by  their  con 
duct  and  conversation,  and  as  they  were  known 
to  be  afterwards),  led  by  so  extraordinary  a 
person  as  Mr.  Ferrar,  and  the  arrangements  of 
his  household,  sent  their  servants  into  the  neigh 
bouring  village,  to  wait  for  them  there  till  morn 
ing,  whilst  they  strayed  in  the  dark  to  Gidding, 
pretending  to  have  lost  their  way,  and  entreat- 


132  MEMOIRS  OF 

ing  a  night's  lodging.  Such  adventurous  guests 
as  these  were  set  down  to  such  an  extemporary 
supper  of  warm  meats  as  the  oven  supplied,  and 
with  which  they  were  seldom  unprovided. 

One  of  these  wandering  guests  gave  an  oral 
account  of  his  visit  to  Dr.  Turner,  and  would 
often  celebrate  that  night's  entertainment.  The 
vicinity  of  Little  Gidding  to  the  great  northern 
road  drew  great  numbers,  as  well  of  the  gentry 
as  the  clergy,  to  call  upon  Mr.  Ferrar,  as  they 
passed  and  repassed  that  way.  'Many  who 
were  perfectly  unknown  to  him,  but  who  knew 
his  merit,  found  some  pretence  or  other  to  in 
troduce  themselves.  Several  persons  of  dis 
tinction,  and  many  eminent  scholars,  were 
amongst  his  transient  guests.  Romish  priests 
also  were  among  his  visitors,  anxious  to  ad 
dress  their  discourse  to  him,  and  discover  his 
opinions,  in  which  he  had  no  reserves,  as  one 
well  set  and  firmly  established  in  the  principles 
of  the  apostolical  Church  of  England.  He, 
without  inquiring  who  they  were,  always  en 
tertained  them  with  a  generous  freedom  and 
calmness  in  their  debates,  and  with  all  the 
hospitable  courtesy  suitable  to  the  condition  in 
which  they  appeared. 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  133 

The  nearest  gentleman  in  the  neighbourhood 
was  a  Roman  Catholic ;  yet  he  and  his  lady 
often  visited  at  Gidding,  without  any  pressing 
expectations  to  be  paid  those  respects  in  the 
same  kind,  by  a  family  so  constantly  better 
employed  than  in  returning  visits  of  compli 
ment.  Besides,  the  master  of  their  morals 
used  to  warn  them  all,  but  especially  the 
younger  people  under  his  care,  "  that  he  is 
wise  and  good,  and  like  to  continue  so,  that 
keeps  himself  out  of  temptation." 

One  day,  this  neighbour  brought  with  him 
to  Gidding  three  learned  priests  of  his  own 
religious  communion ;  one  of  them  a  cele 
brated  writer  for  the  Church  of  Rome ;  all  of 
them  full  of  curiosity  to  sound  a  man  of  such 
depth  of  learning,  of  such  an  excellent  under 
standing,  and  of  so  great  piety,  as  rumour  had 
attached  to  the  character  of  Mr.  Ferrar.  He 
did  not  decline  engaging  with  them ;  in  which 
he  was  upon  a  vast  advantage  above  ordinary 
managers  of  similar  controversies,  having  in 
his  travels,  with  his  own  eyes,  seen  their  prac 
tices,  and  made  it  so  much  his  business  to 
compare  them  with  their  pretences.  The  con 
ference  was  spun  out  to  a  great  length ;  it  was 


134  MEMOIRS  OF 

supported  on  all  hands  with  equal  temper,  and 
with  such  acuteness  too,  as  not  to  leave  the 
question  where  they  found  it.  They  traversed 
every  essential  point  of  difference  between  Pro 
testant  and  Papist,  and  parted  upon  such  terms 
as  were  proper  for  men  who  desired  at  least  to 
maintain  the  communion  of  charity  with  each 
other. 

One  of  them  afterwards  related  that  he  had 
"  seen  Little  Gidding,  the  place  so  much  in 
every  body's  mouth ;"  that  "  they  found  the 
master  of  the  house  another  kind  of  man  than 
they  expected;  a  deep  and  solid  man,  of  a 
wonderful  memory,  sharp-witted,  and  of  a 
flaming  eloquence.  One  who,  besides  his  va 
rious  reading,  spoke  out  of  experience,  with 
insight  into  things,  as  well  as  books."  In  con 
clusion,  he  was  heard  to  say,  that  this  man,  if 
he  lived  to  make  himself  known  to  the  world, 
would  give  their  church  her  hands  full  to 
answer  him,  and  trouble  them  in  another  man 
ner  than  Luther  had  done. 

A  more  enlarged  account  of  Mr.  Ferrar 
and  his  recluses  has  been  given,  as  to  their 
openness  and  easiness  in  conversation,  to  pre 
vent  the  common  observation  against  this  way  of 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  135 

living,  that  f(  it  is  a  pity  such  holy  men  should 
deprive  the  world  of  their  company  and  ex 
ample."  It  was  the  less  necessary  for  Mr. 
Ferrar  to  go  out  into  the  troublesome  world, 
when  the  world  flocked  to  his  retirement, 
hardly  one  day  passing  in  which  some  dis 
tinguished  person,  either  friend  or  stranger, 
did  not  come  to  pay  him  reverence. 

Mr.  Ferrar  was  so  easy  of  access,  that  al 
though  religiously  careful  of  time,  and  anxious 
to  spend  it  to  the  best  advantage,  he  always 
gave  orders  that  if  any  one  came  to  speak  with 
him,  though  he  were  at  his  studies,  he  should 
be  informed  of  it ;  for  he  hoped  they  came  for 
their  good,  or  for  his  own ;  and  the  whole  de 
sign  of  his  life  was  to  make  himself  and  others 
better.  Seldom  did  any  one  part  with  him  but 
with  satisfaction  and  improvement ;  and  it  can 
hardly  be  imagined  what  lasting  fervours  of  de 
votion  many  carried  away  with  them,  who  had 
spent  but  a  few  hours  in  that  happy  society. 

It  was  one  of  the  regulations  of  this  esta 
blishment,  which  had  set  itself  so  heartily  for 
heaven,  that  the  presence  of  strangers  should 
on  no  account  interfere  with  or  interrupt  their 
stated  devotional  exercises,  either  in  the  house 


136  MEMOIRS  OF 

or  the  church ;  and  if  strangers  of  a  different 
communion  chose  to  join  them  in  their  devo 
tions,  they  were  the  more  welcome  on  that 
account.  Some,  indeed,  who  came  only  to 
gaze,  with  no  great  design  to  improve  by  his 
example,  took  upon  them  to  tell  him  their 
grave  judgment,  that  he  lived  too  retired ;  that 
he  exacted  too  much  from  his  own  infirm  body; 
and  that  he  studied  too  hard;  whereas  a  life 
of  pleasure  and  recreation  would  better  pre 
serve  him  in  health.  He  gave  such  persons  to 
know,  "  that  what  the  world  called  living  gal 
lantly,  and  most  like  a  gentleman,  to  eat  and 
drink  well  (as  they  call  it) ;  to  keep  as  irregu 
lar  hours  as  they  please  of  rising  and  going  to 
bed;  to  have  their  time  so  lying  upon  their 
hands,  as  to  rack  their  invention  for  modes  of 
mispending  it,  in  hunting  or  hawking,  carding 
or  dicing,  riding  abroad  upon  visits,  and  doing 
all  things  accordingly ;"  he  protested  "  that 
such  a  life  to  him  (whatever  it  was  to  others) 
would  be  so  dangerous,  that  if  it  were  put  to 
his  choice,  and  he  must  instantly  decide,  whe 
ther  he  would  enter  upon  that  course  of  life,  or 
suffer  death,  he  would  forthwith  embrace  the 
latter,  rather  than  accept  the  former." 


NICHOLAS  FERRAB.  137 

But,  since  we  are  speaking  of  visitors,  whom 
the  sanctity  of  the  man,  and  the  novelty  of  the 
establishment,  had  drawn  to  Gidding,  we  must 
not  omit  to  state  how  much  honour  was  in 
tended  them  by  a  visit  from  the  queen-consort 
of  Charles  the  First,  if  she  had  not  been  pre 
vented  by  the  impassable  state  of  the  roads 
across  the  country. 

Her  majesty  being  a  rigid  Roman  Catholic, 
the  honour  designed  was  the  more  remarkable. 
Orders  had  actually  been  issued  for  the  repair 
of  the  roads,  in  contemplation  of  this  visit ;  but 
the  negligent  observance  of  the  command  pre 
cluded  the  intended  honour.  Whereupon,  her 
majesty,  fancying  that  the  king  had  all  the 
while  only  rallied  her  with  the  story  of  a  Pro 
testant  family,  the  discipline  of  which  excelled 
that  of  the  monasteries  abroad,  despatched  a 
gentleman  (a  Mr.  Newton)  to  Little  Gidding, 
commanding  him  to  take  exact  notice  of  what 
he  found,  and  bring  her  a  clear  account  of 
their  manner  of  life,  which  he  did,  so  much  to 
her  majesty's  admiration,  that  she  greatly  re 
gretted  the  disappointment  of  her  own  journey. 

But  at  the  breaking  out  of  that  rebellion 
which  called  the  king  to  the  north,  when  he 


138  MEMOIRS  OF 

set  up  his  royal  standard  at  Nottingham,  his 
majesty  being  on  his  march  thither,  and  being 
told  that  he  was  not  far  from  Gidding,  gra 
ciously  resolved  to  visit  that  place  ;  so,  striking 
out  of  his  way,  he  rode  thither,  accompanied 
by  the  Prince  of  Wales,  together  with  his 
highness  Prince  Rupert,  the  Duke  of  Rich 
mond,  and  many  others  of  the  valiant  and 
loyal  nobility,  who  attended  them  in  that  ex 
pedition.  The  king  took  a  view  of  all  with  an 
inquisitive  eye,  and,  in  the  midst  of  his  per 
plexed  affairs,  spent  some  time  in  reading 
their  harmonies  of  the  Bible,*  while  the  prince 
and  the  lords  refreshed  themselves  with  such 
plain  entertainment  as  the  house  in  so  great  a 
surprise  afforded. 

They  humbly  presented  his  majesty  with 
some  devout  books,  which  they  had  bound  so 
neatly  with  their  own  hands,  that  the  king  was 
pleased  to  say  he  never  saw  such  workman 
ship.  At  parting,  he  prayed  the  blessing  of 
God  might  be  upon  them,  and  desired  their 

*  They  compiled  one  of  these  for  the  use  of  the  king, 
which  is  said  to  be  in  the  library  of  St.  John's  College, 
Oxford. 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  139 

hearty  prayers,  wherein  they  never  failed  him 
at  the  public  services  in  their  little  church,  till 
by  the  fury  of  their  opponents  they  were  driven 
away. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  visit  of  King 
Charles  I.  to  Gidding  was  not  during  the  life 
time  of  Mr.  Nicholas  Ferrar.  Dr.  Turner's 
narrative  is  not  distinguished  by  much  atten 
tion  to  chronological  accuracy.  He,  however, 
affords  one  clue  to  the  discovery  of  the  date  of 
this  visit;  whilst  another  biographer,*  and  an 
historian  f  of  those  times,  supply  the  deficiency. 

Bishop  Turner  says,  that  the  royal  visit  to 
Gidding  occurred  when  his  majesty  was  on  his 
way  to  set  up  his  standard  at  Nottingham ; 
this,  according  to  Clarendon,  did  not  happen 
until  the  year  1639.  It  may  also  be  observed, 
in  confirmation  of  this  statement,  that  Dr. 
Turner,  in  his  narrative  of  the  honours  con 
ferred  on  the  Ferrar  family,  never  mentions 
Mr.  Ferrar,  but  states  that  they  (the  family 
then  residing  at  Gidding)  presented  him  with 
books,  and  afterwards,  at  his  departure,  his 
majesty  desired  their  prayers.  The  king,  as 

*  Walton,  in  George  Herbert.  t  Clarendon. 


140  MEMOIRS  OF 

will  be  seen  in  the  next  chapter,  had,  prior  to 
his  visit  to  Gidding,  received  two  Scriptural 
Concordances,  or  Harmonies,  from  Mr.  Ferrar, 
which  his  majesty  highly  prized  and  approved ; 
and  he  held  the  family  in  great  estimation. 

Although  curiosity  may  have  been  a  power 
ful  motive  in  bringing  Charles  to  Gidding,  yet 
we  may  believe  that  there  was  a  good  feeling 
in  it,  inasmuch  as  the  bias  of  the  heart  is  often 
developed  by  the  objects  to  which  curiosity 
tends  for  gratification.  A  visit  to  an  establish 
ment,  avowedly  framed  and  supported  upon 
religious  principles,  would  hardly  be  under 
taken  by  an  irreligious  man  at  all,  particularly 
if  attended  by  any  personal  inconvenience; 
much  less  would  it  present  any  object  of  in 
terest,  inquiry,  or  gratification,  for  an  irreli 
gious  king,  and  especially  under  the  pressure 
of  those  embarrassing  and  harassing  circum 
stances  which  distracted  the  mind  of  Charles 
at  this  time.  It  is  almost  impossible  not  to  be 
charmed  with  the  affable  and  condescending 
conduct  of  the  king  whilst  there;  and  this, 
among  many  other  records  of  his  pious  and 
amiable  turn  of  mind,  increases  the  regret, 
whilst  it  helps  to  confirm  the  truth  of  the 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  141 

supposed  paradox  (expressed  by  a  contempo 
rary,  and  decided  opponent  of  the  king),  that 
so  good  a  man  should  make  so  bad  a  prince. 

But,  to  return  from  this  digression  to  the 
detail  of  the  occasional  visitors  at  Gidding. 
As  Mr.  Ferrar  sometimes  went  to  wait  upon 
Bishop  Williams  as  his  diocesan  at  Buckden, 
so  the  bishop,  as  his  old  acquaintance,  and  as 
the  visitor  of  the  little  academy,  gave  him  his 
company  several  times  at  Gidding.  Once  he 
had  a  solemn  invitation,  in  order  to  a  con 
firmation,  not  only  of  the  young  people  in  the 
family  who  were  not  confirmed,  but  of  the 
gentry,  and  others  in  the  neighbourhood,  who 
desired  to  avail  themselves  of  this  rite. 

His  lordship  was  complimented  at  the 
church  with  cathedral  music,  and  care  was 
taken  that  most  of  the  choir  of  Peterborough 
came  over  on  purpose.  The  bishop  himself 
preached  before  the  confirmation;  and  after 
wards,  with  all  his  retinue,  and  the  neighbour 
ing  divines  and  strangers,  who  were  very 
numerous,  partook  of  a  splendid  dinner  at  the 
manor-house ;  "  for,"  adds  Dr.  Turner,  fe  the 
master  of  the  house,  notwithstanding  his  ex 
emplary  temperance  and  frugality,  was  not  so 


142  MEMOIRS  OF 

strait-laced  as  not  to  be  a  lover  of  hospitality, 
and  knew  there  was  a  time  for  feasting  as  well 
as  fasting.  Yet,"  he  continues,  "  I  have  been 
assured,  scarce  any  of  the  servants  were  left 
at  home,  and  only  their  great  ovens  were 
employed,  which  was  a  fine,  cheap,  easy  way, 
he  brought  with  him  from  Holland,  of  dress 
ing  meat,  and  such  meat  as  the  most  curious 
palates  there  applauded,  but  admired  how  they 
cooked  it." 

The  bishop  surveyed  the  house ;  their  order 
and  manner  of  living  he  understood  before,  and 
highly  approved  of.  At  his  departure,  he  gave 
them  all  his  paternal  benediction  again,  and 
affectionately  embracing  Mr.  Ferrar,  took  his 
leave  of  him  with  this  hearty  good  wish  and 
prayer :  "  Deus  tibi  animum  istum,  et  animo 
isti  tempus  longissimum  concedat." 

A  transaction  which  came  under  the  cogni 
sance  of  Bishop  Williams,  probably  about  this 
time,  raised  the  character  of  the  Ferrars,  if 
possible,  higher  than  ever  in  his  estimation, 
and  displayed  an  illustrious  example  of  con 
scientious  feeling,  nobly  acted  upon.  The  glebe 
at  Gidding  had  been  alienated,  and  a  composi 
tion  agreed  upon,  whereby  the  minister  was  to 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  143 

be  paid  twenty  pounds  a-year  as  a  compensa 
tion  for  glebe  and  tithes.  But  the  wise  pur 
chaser,  who  wished  to  have  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  into  the  bargain,  after  a  long  search, 
at  length  discovered  the  number  of  acres  that 
had  once  been  glebe  land ;  but  it  was  impossi 
ble  to  find  where  those  acres  lay  previous  to 
the  enclosure,  which  was  made  a  hundred  years 
before  the  Ferrars  came  to  Gidding.  There 
fore  Mr.  Ferrar  was  never  at  rest  till  he  pro 
cured  a  decree  in  chancery  for  allotting  and 
laying  out,  in  their  lordship,  the  same  number 
of  acres  for  glebe,  in  the  most  convenient 
places. 

Kennet's  book  on  Impropriations  affords  ad 
ditional  particulars  of  this  transaction.  "  Take," 
he  says,  "  one  example  of  restoring  tithes  im- 
propriate  within  the  archdeaconry  of  Hunting 
don,  at  Little  Gidding,  where  the  excellent 
family  of  the  Ferrars  lived  in  a  perfectly  reli 
gious  society.  They  were  known,  says  Dr. 
Racket,  to  the  bishop  (Dr.  John  Williams, 
bishop  of  Lincoln)  by  right  information,  from 
the  time  that  they  sealed  a  charter  among 
themselves,  as  it  were,  to  be  constant  and 
regular  in  their  spiritual  discipline.  But  their 


144  MEMOIRS  OF 

heavenly-mindedness  was  best  discovered  to 
him  when  two  sons  of  Mrs.  Ferrar,  the  mother 
and  matron  of  the  household,  treated  with  the 
bishop  to  endow  the  church  with  the  tithes 
which  had  been  impropriated.  This  was  in 
September  1633,  as  appears  by  what  fell  from 
the  pen  of  the  donor,  Mrs.  Ferrar,  under  that 
date: 

"  RIGHT  REVEREND  FATHER  IN  GOD, 

"  The  expectation  of  opportunities  hav 
ing  some  years  wheeled  me  off  from  the  per 
formance  of  this  business,  I  now  think  it  ne 
cessary  to  break  through  all  impediments,  and 
humbly  to  present  to  your  lordship  the  desires 
and  intentions  of  my  heart,  beseeching  you,  on 
God's  behalf,  to  take  them  into  your  fatherly 
consideration,  and  to  give  a  speedy  accom 
plishment  to  them,  by  the  direction  of  your 
wisdom,  and  the  assistance  of  your  authority." 

Then  follows  the  notice  of  restitution ; 
and  the  paper  concludes  with  the  following 
prayer : — 

"  Be  graciously  pleased,  Lord,  now  to 
accept  from  thine  handmaid  the  restitution  of 


NICHOLAS   FERRAR.  145 

that  which  hath  been  unduly  heretofore  taken 
from  thy  ministers.  And,  as  an  earnest  and 
pledge  of  her  total  resignation  of  herself  and 
hers  to  thy  service,  vouchsafe  to  receive  to  the 
use  of  thy  Church  this  small  portion  of  that 
large  estate  which  thou  hast  bestowed  on  her, 
the  unworthiest  of  thy  servants.  Lord,  re 
deem  thy  right,  of  which  thou  hast  been  too 
long  disseised  by  the  world,  both  in  the  pos 
session  and  in  the  person  of  thine  handmaid. 
And  let  this  outward  seizure  of  earth  be  ac 
companied  with  an  inward  surrender  of  the 
heart  and  spirit  into  thine  own  hands ;  so  that 
the  restorer,  as  well  as  that  which  is  restored, 
may  become  and  be  confirmed  thine  inherit 
ance."  The  bishop  commended  her  freewill 
offering  to  God,  and  confirmed  it. 

Mrs.  Ferrar  did  not  long  survive  this  act 
of  restitution.  She  had,  according  to  her  own 
declaration  affixed  to  the  tablet  in  the  great 
room,  bidden  adieu  to  all  the  fears  and  hopes 
of  this  world.  Her  faith  would  also  have  re 
moved  all  fears  concerning  the  next  \  and  her 
hope,  "  a  good  hope  through  grace,"  would 
have  afforded  her  the  humble  but  comfortable 
assurance,  that  the  victory  over  the  grave  being 
H 


146  MEMOIRS  OF 

accomplished,  and  death  being  deprived  of  its 
sting,  the  act  of  dying  would  but  open  the 
gate  to  the  regions  of  that  glory  where  the 
great  Conqueror  is  gone  to  prepare  places  for 
his  humble  and  faithful  followers. 

We  are  told  by  one  who  knew  her  (Bishop 
Lindsell),  that  she  was  eloquent,  judicious,  and. 
wise;  that  few  were  equal  to  her  in  charity 
towards  man,  or  piety  towards  God.  Her  zeal, 
activity,  devotion,  disinterestedness,  and  self- 
dedication  to  the  service  of  God,  these  brief 
Memoirs  have  feebly  developed :  but  what  would 
be  her  trust  at  the  last  ?  Upon  which  of  these 
ennobling  qualities  would  she  rest  her  ground 
of  acceptance  with  God  ?  Upon  which  would 
she  desire  to  urge  her  plea  for  pardon  and 
justification  ?  Neither  upon  one,  nor  upon  all, 
nor  upon  any  thing  short  of  the  merits  and 
righteousness  of  the  crucified  Redeemer  and 
the  interceding  Saviour. 

She  loved,  as  all  true  Christians  do,  to  glo 
rify  God  in  body  and  in  spirit :  she  loved  to 
let  her  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they 
might  see  her  good  works,  and  glorify  her 
Father  which  is  in  heaven.  But  when,  at  the 
end  of  a  long  and  useful  life,  at  the  age  of 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  147 

about  eighty-three,  her  body  was  committed 
to  the  grave,  and  her  spirit  returned  to  Him 
who  gave  it,  what  would  be  her  boast  when 
entering  into  the  joy  of  her  Lord  ?  "  Not  by 
works  of  righteousness  which  we  have  done, 
but  according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the 
washing  of  regeneration  and  renewing  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  which  he  shed  on  us  abundantly 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour ;  that  being 
justified  by  his  grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  eternal  life."  (Titus, 
iii.  5—70 


148  MEMOIRS  OF 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THE  Scriptural  Concordance  or  Harmony,  to 
which  allusion  has  twice  been  made  in  the 
course  of  these  Memoirs,  was  a  mechanical 
contrivance,  said  to  have  been  since  adopted  by 
Dr.  Priestley.  Mr.  Ferrar  devoted  one  hour 
a-day  to  forming  it.  He  directed  his  nieces  to 
cut  the  various  parables,  miracles,  &c.  out  of 
each  Evangelist  into  separate  slips,  and  arrange 
them,  by  frequent  trials,  in  a  connected  form. 
This  done,  they  were  pasted  down  on  sheets 
of  paper ;  and  so  artificially  was  it  performed, 
that  it  had  the  appearance  of  a  new  sort  of 
printing;  for  every  one  that  saw  the  books 
when  they  were  finished,  supposed  them  to 
have  been  printed,  so  exquisitely  were  all  the 
pieces  united  and  pressed.  The  frontispiece 
or  title  of  the  book  was  as  follows  :  "  The  ac 
tions,  doctrines,  and  other  passages  touching 
our  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  as 
they  are  related  by  the  four  Evangelists,  re 
duced  into  one  complete  body  of  history, 
wherein  that  which  is  severally  related  by 


NICHOLAS  FERBAR.  149 

them  is  expressed  in  their  own  words,  by  way 
of  comparison,  &c.  &c."  In  each  page  through 
out  the  book  pictures  were  inserted,  repre 
senting  the  facts  themselves,  or  their  types  or 
figures.  The  book  was  divided  into  one  hun 
dred  and  forty  heads.  By  the  care  and  judg 
ment  of  Mr.  Ferrar,  the  work  grew  daily  into 
greater  perfection.  Mrs.  Ferrar,  during  her 
lifetime,  assisted  in  it,  and  became  very  expert 
in  the  arrangement. 

The  fame  of  this  performance  was  so  great, 
that  the  king,  in  one  of  his  progresses,  being 
at  Apethorpe,  seven  miles  from  Gidding,  de 
spatched  a  gentleman,  one  of  his  attendants, 
to  entreat  (the  very  word  used  by  the  monarch) 
a  sight  of  the  Gospel  Concordance,  which,  he 
heard,  was  so  great  a  rarity ;  promising  to  send 
it  back  again  ere  many  days  should  pass,  after 
he  had  perused  it.  Mr.  Ferrar  was  at  this 
time,  by  an  extraordinary  urgency  of  business, 
called  to  London :  the  family  consulted,  and 
concluded  that  his  majesty's  pleasure  ought  to 
be  readily  obeyed,  though  they  thought  their 
humble  effort  unworthy  the  inspection  of  a 
king.  The  gentleman,  apprehending  some  de 
mur  about  the  delivery  of  the  book,  protested 


150  MEMOIRS  OF 

that  if  he  had  it  not  then,  the  king,  before  he 
slept,  would  send  him  again  for  it.  The  book 
was  accordingly  delivered  to  him,  and  conveyed 
to  the  monarch. 

It  was  not,  however,  a  few  days,  but  several 
months  before  the  same  gentleman  brought 
back  the  book  from  the  king,  who  was  pleased 
to  send  him  with  it  on  purpose  from  London 
to  Gidding.  He  acquainted  the  family,  on  his 
arrival,  that  he  had  many  things  in  charge 
from  the  king  his  master  to  say  to  them.  First, 
to  give  them  his  majesty's  hearty  thanks  for 
lending  him  the  book ;  then  to  signify  his  great 
good  liking  of  it ;  then  to  excuse  him  for  not 
sooner  returning  it,  and  for  writing  his  own 
remarks  upon  many  places  in  the  margin :  the 
gentleman  adding,  that  the  king  took  such  de 
light  in  it,  that  no  day  passed  wherein  he  did 
not  spend  some  time  in  reading  and  noting  it. 
"  Lastly,"  said  he,  "  I  am  to  request  you, 
from  his  majesty,  that  he  may  have  one  of  these 
books  for  his  own  use."  Whereupon  the  ladies 
of  the  household  set  about  it,  and  in  a  year's 
time  finished  one  for  the  king,  binding  it  with 
their  own  hands,  after  a  fashion  new  and  extra 
ordinary. 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  151 

The  book  was  presented  by  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  (Laud),  and  Dr.  Cosin,  the  then 
Master  of  Peterhouse,  Cambridge.  The  king 
admired  it  for  the  rare  contrivance  of  the  me 
chanical  part  within  and  without,  as  well  as  for 
its  curious  embellishments ;  but,  above  all,  for 
the  exquisite  method  which  brought  the  Gospel 
history  into  the  most  perfect  harmony  that  was 
ever  framed.  After  a  full  view,  he  was  pleased 
to  say, — it  was  a  present  fit  for  the  greatest 
king  upon  earth :  and  then  turning  to  his  Grace 
of  Canterbury,  he  said,  "  What  think  you,  my 
lord,  shall  I  obtain  a  second  favour  of  these 
good  people  ?  I  have  another  suit  to  them. 
The  matter  is  this  :  I  often  read  over  the  lives 
and  actions  of  the  kings  of  Judah  and  Israel, 
in  the  books  of  Kings  and  Chronicles,  and  I 
find  in  them  some  difficulty  in  reconciling  them 
together.  I  should  desire  that  these  good 
people  should  make  me  such  a  book,  as  would 
bring  these  two  books  into  one  full  and  per 
fect  history ;  and  yet  so,  that  I  may  at  the 
same  time  see  them  each  severally  and  apart 
to  be  read.  They  will,  I  know,  readily  under 
stand  my  mind  :  will  you  let  them  know  my 
pleasure?"  The  archbishop  and  Dr.  Cosin 


152  MEMOIRS  OF 

assured  the  king  it  should  be  done;  and  in 
timation  thereof  being  sent  to  Gidding,  the 
family  cheerfully,  and  without  delay,  com 
menced  the  work.  It  was  completely  finished 
in  another  year,  bound  up  in  purple  velvet, 
richly  gilded,  and  presented  by  Mr.  John  Fer- 
rar's  own  hand  to  the  king,  who,  in  the  mean 
time,  had  frequently  inquired  when  his  book 
would  be  ready. 

The  king,  upon  the  sight  and  perusal  of  it, 
expressed  himself  most  graciously  in  these 
words  :  ((  This  book,  in  all  kinds,  surpasses 
my  hopes,  and  is  done  in  a  far  more  excellent 
way  of  composition  than  I  conceived  it  could 
have  been  done.  I  shall  make  it  my  com 
panion  :  herein  I  shall  daily  behold  God's  in 
finite  mercies  and  his  just  judgments ;  his 
rewarding  of  the  good  kings,  his  punishing  of 
the  evil  kings ;  his  promises  and  threatenings 
surely  accomplished.  Now  I  must  needs  say 
I  have  gained  a  treasure  !  Their  care,  their 
skill,  and  their  cost,  have  been  superlative,  and 
so  let  them  know  my  esteem  of  it."  After 
much  discourse  about  it,  and  regarding  their 
way  of  living,  the  king  concluded  thus  :  "  How 
happy  a  prince  were  I,  if  there  were  many  such 


NICHOLAS  FEBRAR.  153 

families  in  my  kingdom,  who  would  employ 
themselves  as  these  do  at  Gidding ! "  The 
title  of  the  book  was  this  :  "  The  history  of 
the  Israelites,  from  the  death  of  King  Saul  to 
their  carrying  away  captive  into  Babylon.  Col 
lected  out  of  the  books  of  Kings  and  Chro 
nicles,  in  the  words  of  the  texts  themselves, 
without  any  alteration  of  importance  by  addi 
tion  to  them,  or  diminution  from  them ;  where 
by  first  all  the  actions  and  passages,  in  either 
of  the  books  of  Kings  and  Chronicles,  whether 
jointly  or  severally,  are  reduced  into  the  body 
of  one  complete  narrative."  They  were  also 
digested  into  an  orderly  dependence  upon  one 
another ;  some  difficult  passages  were  cleared, 
and  some  seeming  differences  between  the  sa 
cred  records  reconciled;  and  all  was  so  con 
trived,  that  notwithstanding  this  mutual  com 
position  of  the  books  of  Kings  and  Chronicles 
in  this  historical  collection,  yet  the  form  of 
each  of  them  was  preserved  entire,  and  in  such 
a  manner  that  they  might  easily  be  led  seve- 
verally  and  distinctly  from  first  to  last. 

Another  subject  of  compilation  may  here 
be  noticed,  to  which  Mr.  Ferrar  did  not  scorn 
to  descend.  It  was  one  of  the  modes  in  which 
H2 


154  MEMOIRS  OF 

he  relieved  the  more  solemn  employments  at 
Gidding,  and  mingled  amusement  with  in 
struction.  The  manor-house  was  not  a  house 
of  mourning,  and  the  master  of  it  had  ever  an 
air  of  sweetness  and  cheerfulness  in  his  very 
aspect ;  so  he  took  care  to  provide  for  its  in 
mates  useful  and  delightful  entertainment. 

If  any  pitied  them,  as  some  did  the  primi 
tive  Christians,  because  they  saw  no  plays,  nor 
ever  were  seen  upon  the  theatre ;  yet,  without 
the  danger  of  being  at  all  corrupted,  they  were 
equally  diverted,  and  better  instructed,  by  cer 
tain  interludes,  dialogues,  or  discourses,  selected 
by  Mr.  Ferrar,  and  recited  by  the  younger  per 
sons  of  the  house.  These  innocent  and  profit 
able  recreations  he  introduced,  to  wean  his 
family  from  the  Christmas  games,  and  wilder 
sports,  which  could  hardly  subsist  without  some 
disorder  or  extravagance.  On  All  Saints'  day 
they  began,  and  at  Christmas  they  proceeded, 
on  every  holyday,  gracefully  to  repeat  and  re 
present  occurrences  taken  from  ancient  and 
modern  historians,  in  opposition  to  the  legends 
of  the  Church  of  Rome.  These  Mr.  Ferrar 
formed  into  colloquies,  with  forcible  appli 
cation  of  all  to  their  own  circumstances ;  and 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  155 

for  that  very  reason,  because  they  were  so 
adapted  to  the  private  constitution  of  the  family, 
the  books  themselves  (which  were  two  or  three 
large  folios)  were  not  suited  for  publication, 
although  Dr.  Turner  asserts  that  they  "  were 
well,  and  properly,  and  elegantly  worded." 
Mr.  Ferrar  himself  compiled  them,  and  wrote 
them  with  his  own  hand,  to  be  transcribed  by 
the  actors  who  had  parts  in  them;  and  his 
main  scope  and  aim  was  to  expose  and  confute 
the  vulgar  errors,  and  worse  practices,  of  a  sin 
ful  age  and  nation,  notwithstanding  the  many 
forms  and  visors  of  godliness  in  which  persons 
of  both  sexes,  and  of  all  conditions  and  qua 
lities,  disguised  themselves  to  themselves,  as 
well  as  to  others ;  and  then  to  represent  and 
press  upon  his  family  the  true  knowledge  and 
practice  of  things  really  Christian,  however 
disused  and  decried.  In  one  word,  to  urge  the 
duty  of  mortification)  especially  of  the  affections 
and  appetites ;  meaning  by  affections,  pride  of 
every  kind,  ambition,  envy,  covetousness,  anger; 
and  by  appetites,  all  inordinate  pleasures,  as 
gluttony,  drunkenness,  lust,  and  sloth. 

The  only  work  which  Mr.  Ferrar  published 
was  his  translation  of  "  Divine  Considerations," 


156 


MEMOIRS  OF 


by  Juan  Valdes.     This  very  rare  book  is  in  the 
possession  of  the  editor  of  these  Memoirs.     It 
was  first  published  in  1638 ;  and  that,  as  well 
as  a  subsequent  edition  put  forth  in  1646,  con 
tains  a  recommendatory  preface,  and  notes  on 
the  text,  by  the  excellent  Mr.  George  Herbert. 
Walton  tells  us  that  "  Ferrar's  and  Her 
bert's  devout  lives  were  both  so  noted,  that  the 
general  report  of  their  sanctity  gave  them  occa 
sion  to  renew  that  slight  acquaintance  which 
was  begun  at  Cambridge  ;  and  this  holy  friend 
ship  was  long  maintained  without  any  inter 
view,  but  only  by  loving  and  endearing  letters. 
One  testimony/'  he  adds,  (<  of  their  friendship 
and  pious  designs,  may  appear  by  Mr.  Ferrar's 
commending  the  Considerations  of  John  Val- 
desso,  or  Valdes,  a  book  which  he  had  trans 
lated  out  of  Spanish  into  English,  to  be  exa 
mined  and  censured  [criticised]  by  Mr.  Herbert, 
before  it  was   made  public ;    which  excellent 
book  Mr.  Herbert  did  read,  and  return  with 
many  marginal  notes,  as  they  are  now  printed 
with  it ;  and  with  them,  Herbert's  affectionate 
letter  to  Ferrar."      Juan  Valdes  was  one  of 
those  worthies  whose  honour  it  was  to  be  de 
nounced  by  the  Inquisition.    He  was  the  author 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  15? 

of  some  works  on  religious  subjects.  One  of 
them,  the  "  Commentary  on  the  First  Epistle 
of  St.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians,"  is  prohibited 
in  the  Index  of  heretical  works.  He  was  tried 
on  account  of  this  treatise  and  another,  which 
was  found  among  the  papers  of  Don  Bartho 
lomew  Carranza  de  Miranda,  theologian  to 
Charles  V.,  but  who,  being  charged  with  Lu 
theran  sentiments,  such  as  doubting  of  pur 
gatory,  despising  papal  bulls,  and  preaching  on 
the  justification  of  men  by  a  lively  faith  in  the 
passion  and  death  of  Jesus  Christ,  was  also  per 
secuted  by  the  holy  office.  The  work,  supposed 
at  first  to  be  Carranza' s,  but  which,  in  fact,  was 
the  composition  of  Valdes,  is  called  "Thoughts 
on  the  Interpretation  of  the  Holy  Scriptures." 
Valdes  was  also  the  author  of  another  pro 
duction,  called  "  Acharo."  All  these  works 
were  stigmatised  and  proscribed  as  being  Lu 
theran,  and  the  author  was  declared  to  be  a 
formal  heretic. 

Valdes  left  Spain,  and  thus  escaped  im 
prisonment.  In  1559,  Fray  Lewis  de  la  Cruz, 
a  prisoner  in  the  Inquisition  of  Valladolid,  de 
clared  that  Valdes  was  living  in  Naples ;  that 
his  "  Thoughts/'  &c.,  had  been  sent  twenty 


158  MEMOIRS  OF 

years  before  to  Carranza,  in  the  form  of  a 
letter ;  but  that  the  work  had  its  origin  in  the 
Christian  Institutes  of  Thaulero.  Fray  Do 
minic  de  Roxas  (another  prisoner  in  the  Inqui 
sition)  spoke  of  Valdes  as  the  secretary  of 
Charles  V. ;  if  that  were  the  case,  he  must  have 
been  called  Juan  Antonio  de  Valdes.  Izaac 
Walton  asserts  the  latter  opinion  respecting 
Valdes.  He  says,  that  for  his  learning  and  virtue 
he  was  much  beloved  by  Charles  V.,  whom  he 
had  followed  in  all  his  long  and  dangerous 
wars  j  and  when  Valdes  grew  old,  and  wearied 
both  of  wars  and  of  the  world,  he  declared  to 
the  emperor  that  his  resolution  was,  to  decline 
his  service,  and  betake  himself  to  a  contem 
plative  life,  (e  because  there  ought  to  be  a 
vacancy  betwixt  fighting  and  dying."  Charles 
desired  Valdes  to  consider  well  of  what  he  had 
said,  and  to  keep  his  purpose  within  his  own 
breast,  till  they  two  might  have  a  second  op 
portunity  of  a  friendly  discourse,  which  Valdes 
promised  to  do.  In  the  meantime,  Charles 
appointed  privately  a  day  for  him  and  Valdes 
to  meet  again;  and  after  pious  and  free  dis 
course,  they  both  agreed  on  a  certain  day  to 
receive  the  sacrament  of  the  Lord's  supper 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  159 

publicly,  and  appointed  an  eloquent  and  de 
vout  friar  to  preach  a  sermon  "  on  contempt 
of  the  world,  and  on  the  happiness  and  benefit 
of  a  quiet  and  contemplative  life,"  which  he  did ; 
and  afterwards  the  emperor  took  occasion  to 
declare  openly,  "  that  the  preacher  had  begot  hi 
him  a  resolution  to  lay  down  his  dignities,  and 
to  forsake  the  world,"  &c.  "  He  pretended  that 
he  had  persuaded  Valdes  to  do  the  like ;  but 
this  is  most  certain,  that  after  Philip  returned 
from  England,  then  did  the  emperor  and  Valdes 
perform  their  resolution.  In  his  retirement 
Valdes  wrote  his  (  Divine  Considerations,' 
and  other  treatises  of  worth,  which  want  a 
second  Mr.  Ferrar  to  procure  and  translate 
them/'  This  account  of  Valdes,  Izaac  Walton 
received  from  a  friend,  who  had  it  from  the 
mouth  of  Mr.  Ferrar.  The  editor  will  prolong 
this  digression  by  observing,  that  in  the  work 
alluded  to,  much  is  to  be  discovered  of  the 
energy  of  Divine  grace  moving  upon  an  en 
lightened  mind,  and  evinced  in  Christian  ex 
perience.  This  experience  is  always  the  same. 
The  person  who  goes  to  the  word  of  God  in 
search  of  truth,  believing  it  to  be  there,  anxious 
to  find  it,  and  with  a  mind  unprejudiced  by  the 


160  MEMOIRS  OF 

systems  of  men,  will  in  all  ages  arrive  at  the 
same  conclusions.  He  may  differ  with  others 
about  non-essentials;  but  the  mortification  of 
sin,  and  renewal  unto  holiness,  is  the  one  thing 
which  he  sees  needful — the  good  part  which 
he  chooses,  and  strives  and  prays  for.  It  is 
"  a  sign"  by  which,  in  the  language  of  Valdes, 
"  he  may  know  himself  to  be  a  son  of  God." 
The  young  and  tempted  Christian  may  derive 
encouragement  from  Valdes's  view  of  gradual 
sanctification ;  and  all  who  read  his  book  may 
admire  and  adore  the  goodness  and  unchange- 
ableness  of  God,  who,  with  all  the  diversity  of 
" gifts,"  "  administrations,"  and  "operations," 
is  still  in  all  ages  ee  the  same  Lord"  and  (e  the 
same  Spirit,"  working  the  same  experience  in 
the  hearts  of  all  who  are  called  "  from  dark 
ness  into  his  marvellous  light." 

Walton  affords  also  some  interesting  par 
ticulars  regarding  the  publication  of  another 
book,  better  known  than  that  of  Valdes,  and 
of  which  Mr.  George  Herbert  was  the  author, 
and  Mr.  Ferrar  the  editor.  Herbert,  when  in 
a  decaying  state  of  body,  having  expressed,  to 
a  mutual  friend  of  his  and  Ferrar's,  his  com 
plete  resignation  to  the  Divine  will — that  he 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  161 

was  "  even  pleased  with  his  want  of  health/' 
and  that  he  waited  "  his  appointed  change  with 
hope  and  patience/'  added,  "  I  pray,  deliver 
this  little  book  to  my  dear  brother  Ferrar,  and 
tell  him  he  shall  find  in  it  a  picture  of  the 
many  spiritual  conflicts  that  have  passed  be 
tween  God  and  my  soul,  before  I  could  submit 
to  the  will  of  Jesus  my  Master,  in  whose  ser 
vice  I  have  now  found  perfect  freedom.  De 
sire  him  to  read  it ;  and  then,  if  he  think  it  may 
turn  to  the  advantage  of  any  poor  dejected 
soul,  let  it  be  made  public :  if  not,  let  him  burn 
it ;  for  I  and  it  are  less  than  the  least  of  God's 
mercies." 

This  book  bears  the  name  of  "  The  Temple ; 
or  Sacred  Poems  and  Private  Ejaculations :" 
of  which  Mr.  Ferrar  said,  "  there  was  in  it  the 
picture  of  a  divine  soul  in  every  page/'  and, 
that  "  the  whole  book  was  such  a  harmony  of 
holy  passions,  as  would  enrich  the  world  with 
pleasure  and  piety." 

When  Mr.  Ferrar  sent  this  book  to  Cam 
bridge  to  be  licensed  for  the  press,  the  vice- 
chancellor  objected  to  the  verses, 

"  Religion  stands  on  tiptoe  in  our  land, 
Ready  to  pass  to  the  American  strand  :" 


162  MEMOIRS  OF 

and  refused  to  allow  its  publication  unless  they 
were  expunged.  Mr.  Ferrar,  on  the  other 
hand,  would  not  consent  to  the  book  being 
printed  without  them.  This  produced  some 
arguments  for  and  against  their  publication; 
but  at  last  the  vice-chancellor  said,  "  I  know 
Mr.  Herbert  well,  and  I  know  that  he  had 
many  heavenly  speculations,  and  was  a  divine 
poet ;  but  I  hope  the  world  will  not  take  him 
for  an  inspired  prophet :'  and  therefore  I  license 
the  whole  book."  Thus  was  it  published,  with 
out  the  diminution  or  addition  of  a  syllable; 
Mr.  Ferrar  only  contributing  the  preface,  which 
is  usually  printed  with  the  book. 


NICHOLAS  FEBRAR.  163 


CHAPTER  XII. 

IT  was  a  maxim  of  Juan  Valdes,  whose  "  Di 
vine  Considerations5'  have  been  adverted  to., 
that  fe  by  mortification  a  man  maintains  him 
self  in  his  Christian  resolutions  ;'3  that  is,  "  in 
such  sort  as  faith  and  the  Holy  Spirit  do  mor 
tify  the  affections  and  appetites  of  a  man  to 
maintain  him  in  those  resolutions,  which, 
through  his  vocation,  he  hath  made  with  the 
world  and  with  himself/5 

Mr.  Ferrar  seems  not  only  to  have  studied 
the  letter  of  Valdes's  Considerations,  but  also 
to  have  imbibed  their  spirit ;  for  it  is  recorded 
of  him,  that  he  had  gradually  brought  his 
habits  of  mind  and  body  into  extraordinary 
subjection,  fe  even/5  in  the  language  of  his 
biographer,  "  to  obey  him  as  he  pleased.3' 

He  was  able  to  spend  eighteen  hours  of  the 
twenty-four  in  useful  business,  serious  study, 
devout  prayer,  or  heavenly  meditation.  He 
habituated  himself  to  sit  seldom  by  the  fire,  or 
indeed  to  sit  at  all  in  his  study:  walking,  or 


164  MEMOIRS  OF 

standing  at  a  desk  to  read  or  write,  was  com 
monly  his  posture ;  and  many  things  he  penned 
all  the  while  kneeling  upon  his  knees.  During 
the  lifetime  of  his  mother,  she  frequently  and 
earnestly  entreated  him  to  abate  his  rigour  in 
watching,  until  he  abundantly  satisfied  her, 
that,  as  it  was  of  the  greatest  refreshment  and 
advantage  to  his  soul,  so  it  was  quite  harmless 
to  his  body;  and  that  he  had  a  constitution 
more  liable  to  be  endangered  by  the  least 
excess  of  sleeping  or  eating,  than  by  the  auste 
rities  which  she  deprecated. 

But  after  the  death  of  Mrs.  Ferrar  (who, 
as  his  mother,  and  the  venerable  foundress  and 
governess  of  their  religious  house,  overruled 
him  to  a  little  more  indulgence  of  himself),  he 
seldom  went  to  bed  above  once  a- week.  He 
was  accustomed  merely  to  lie  down  upon  the 
floor  wrapped  in  a  gown  of  black  frieze,  and 
with  a  bear's  skin  under  him :  yet  he  felt  no 
decay  of  his  strength  in  the  last  seven  years  of 
his  life,  and  his  health  was  rather  improving 
than  impairing  in  the  midst  of  all  his  auste 
rities. 

Although  he  was  very  far  removed  from  that 
volatile  character  which  is  ever  unfixed  and  un- 


NICHOLAS  FERBAR.  165 

steady,  yet  would  he  never  prolong  his  studies 
or  employments  to  a  wearisome  length,  but 
rather,  as  far  as  accidental  occasions  would 
allow,  vary  his  pursuits,  and  apportion  certain 
hours  of  the  day  and  night  to  different  avoca 
tions.  This  he  found  less  exhausting  to  mind 
and  body.  The  change  afforded  not  only  relief, 
but  a  new  pleasure  and  refreshment  at  every 
turn.  It  must,  however,  be  mentioned,  that 
when  occasion  required,  he  could  firmly  set 
himself,  day  and  night,  to  the  performance  of 
any  task,  and  never  relax  until  he  could  say, 
"  It  is  done." 

Mr.  Ferrar's  attachment  to  the  Established 
Church,  and  reverence  for  ecclesiastical  dis 
cipline,  was  a  remarkable  feature  in  his  cha 
racter.  He  had  also  antipathies  as  strongly 
marked,  perhaps,  as  these  commendable  predi 
lections.  He  had  conceived  a  hearty  detesta 
tion  of  the  Roman  mass,  and  this  out  of  his 
pure  affection  to  God's  honour  and  worship, 
which  he  (having  resided  some  years  in  popish 
countries)  observed  to  be  mortally  wounded 
by  the  idolatrous  adoration  of  that  which  he 
thought  many  persons  could  not,  and  did  not, 
believe  to  be  the  body  and  blood  of  Christ. 


166  MEMOIRS  OF 

On  one  occasion,  in  the  honest  and  uncom 
promising  indignation  of  his  heart,  he  said, 
ee  that  such  a  sacrifice  profaned  the  very  place 
wherein  it  was  celebrated;"  upon  which  one 
of  the  company  replied,  "  Why,  sir,  what  if 
mass  should  be  celebrated  in  your  house  with 
out  your  leave  or  knowledge,  what  would  you 
do  ?"— "  I  will  tell  you  a  story/'  said  he.  "  A 
peer  of  France,  who  had  been  long  a  pen 
sioner*  of  Spain,  being  discovered,  and  flying 
for  refuge  to  the  Spanish  court,  the  king,  upon 
his  arrival,  instantly  despatched  his  secretary  to 
a  certain  duke  and  grandee  of  Spain,  entreating 
him  to  lend  a  palace  of  his  for  the  accommoda 
tion  of  the  fugitive  nobleman.  f  Tell  the  king,' 
said  he,  '  my  house  shall  ever  be  at  his  majesty's 
service ;'  and  when  the  secretary  was  returning 
to  court  with  this  obliging  answer — c  Nay,' 
said  the  duke,  c  stay  and  hear  me  out.  As 
soon  as  ever  the  house  is  mine  again,  to  do 
what  I  will  with  it,  I  will  purge  it  in  such  a 
manner  that  the  world  shall  ring  of  it;  for  I 
will  burn  it  down  to  the  ground,  rather  than  it 
shall  be  said  hereafter  that  there  harboured  a 

«  A  political  pensioner — a  spy. 


NICHOLAS  FEBRAR.  167 

traitor  under  that  roof.'" — "  But,  sir,"  said 
the  person  whose  conversation  occasioned  the 
warmth  of  Mr.  Ferrar 's  address,  (e  do  you 
account  the  mass  so  great  a  traitor,  that  you 
would  burn  your  house  if  it  was  said  there  ?" 
<(  I  say  not  so,"  answered  Ferrar ;  "  for  I  have 
not  a  purse  to  build  another :  but  I  tell  you, 
since  you  put  it  to  me,  /  would  pull  down  that 
roomy  though  I  built  another."  This  was  a  sally 
of  his  zeal ;  and  it  is  mentioned  as  one  confu 
tation  of  that  obloquy,  which  malice,  as  impo 
tent  as  virulent,  endeavoured  to  fasten  upon 
him,  that  he  was  no  enemy  to  popery,  because 
so  much  a  friend  to  a  retired  way  of  living. 

Mr.  Ferrar  possessed  extraordinary  discern 
ment  in  the  discovery  of  character.  His  friends 
would  often  say  he  knew  them  better  than  they 
knew  themselves.  If  he  conversed  but  a  few 
times  with  persons  who  did  not  designedly  dis 
guise  themselves,  he  would  see  far  into  their 
dispositions,  and  find  how  to  work  upon  their 
passions ;  and  then  he  would  gently  ply  them 
with  such  effectual  persuasions  to  better  things, 
and  would  use  such  apt  methods  to  dissuade  and 
reclaim  them,  if  they  were  out  of  the  way,  that 
he  seldom  failed,  in  some  measure,  to  gain  his 


168  MEMOIRS  OP 

point.  Besides,  he  was  a  man  without  fear  in 
an  honest  cause,  and  without  any  partial  affec 
tion,  and  would  not  strain  his  conscience, 
though  all  the  world  might  be  immediately 
applied  to  heal  it.  If  any  one  attended  him  for 
his  advice  in  an  affair  of  importance  (and  he 
was  the  oracle  of  his  friends),  if  the  time  and 
place  would  allow,  he  would  write  down  in 
brief  the  substance  of  what  they  proposed; 
then  he  would  set  down  his  answer,  accom 
panied  by  advice  and  reasons  for  approving  or 
disliking  their  proposition.  He  found  by  ex 
perience,  that,  delivering  his  mind  in  a  short 
written  note,  especially  to  his  country  tenants 
when  they  came  to  consult  with  him,  saved  a 
great  deal  of  time,  prevented  tedious  and  un 
profitable  conversation,  allayed  passions,  and 
removed  misunderstandings.  Another  practice 
of  Mr.  Ferrar  was  to  transcribe  and  retain  copies 
of  all  letters  of  any  consequence,  though  ad 
dressed  to  an  ordinary  friend.  And  such  a 
master  of  insinuation  was  he  for  the  good  of 
souls,  that  he  would  scarcely  ever  indite  a 
letter,  though  a  very  short  one,  without  intro 
ducing  in  it  something  tending  to  promote  the 
most  excellent  ends,  and  that  with  such  judg- 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  169 

ment,  prudence,  and  courtesy,  besides  weight 
and  seriousness,  as  would  not  fail  to  be  well 
received.  He  would  frequently  say,  the  world 
was  in  great  error  in  not  taking  the  right  way 
to  do  good,  by  a  diffusive  charity ;  that  it  was 
our  Saviour's  proverb,  (( it  is  more  blessed  to 
give  than  to  receive  ;'*  but  that  Satan  was  the 
author  of  that  selfish  proverb,  in  the  sense  in 
which  it  is  commonly  used,  ((  Charity  begins 
at  home/' 

Their  alms  at  Little  Gidding,  besides  their 
charity  upon  casualties,  were  so  much  every 
day  to  poor  housekeepers  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  manor,  who  were  all  admitted  into  a 
lower  room,  whither  Mr.  Ferrar  himself  came 
to  see  them  served,  to  administer  spiritual  as 
well  as  bodily  comforts  to  them  all,  and  to 
inquire  who  were  sick  in  any  of  the  neighbour 
ing  villages,  that  he  might  send  to  relieve  them. 
He  had  a  singular  dexterity  in  reproving, 
which  he  usually  did  by  the  relation  of  some 
anecdote,  the  application  of  which  to  them 
selves  was  easy;  and  as  he  had  an  admirable 
faculty  of  advising  others,  whilst  he  seemed  to 
ask  their  advice,  so  it  is  well  known  that  he 
was  most  happy  in  applying  the  best  remedies 


170  MEMOIRS  OF 

to  wounded  consciences,  which  was  one  great 
and  chief  end  of  his  studies ;  and  with  his 
most  affectionate  efforts,  he  would  assist  persons 
in  their  distresses,  until  he  had,  as  it  were,  be 
come  the  means  of  begetting  them  anew  unto 
God, — he  understood  it  the  better,  from  hav 
ing  undergone  in  his  own  tender  age  many  and 
grievous  temptations. 

Dr.  Lindsell,  once  his  tutor,  and  ever  his 
admirer,  observing  how  daily  more  and  more 
refined  and  exalted  was  his  practice  of  all 
Christian  virtues,  would  sometimes  ask  him  to 
what  lengths  he  would  go,  and  what  examples 
he  would  set  them  ?  "  Nay,  sir,"  he  would 
reply,  ee  you  are  to  answer  this  ;  why  did  you, 
at  college,  set  me  to  read  the  lives  of  the 
fathers,  and  of  later  saints  in  England,  if  not 
to  follow  them  ?" 

He  frequently  penned  excellent  prayers  for 
several  occasions,  some  only  as  short  collects, 
others  of  considerable  length,  composed  on 
some  memorable  domestic  family  and  other 
occurrences.  He  employed  one  of  his  nephews 
in  translating  from  the  Italian  the  prayers  of  ] 
Mynsinger,  a  large  collection  in  folio,  for  all 
sorts  and  conditions  of  men.  In  the  prayers 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  171 

of  his  own  composition,  whilst  he  begged  new 
blessings  with  all  imaginable  acknowledg 
ments  of  the  old  which  he  had  already  re 
ceived,  he  always  interwove  such  clear  instruc 
tions  as  might  teach  every  one  their  duties  in 
all  good  works. 

Regarding  extemporary  prayers,  he  used  to 
say,  there  needed  little  other  confutation  of 
that  opinion  or  practice,  than  to  take  them  in 
short-hand  and  shew  them  some  time  after  to 
the  very  man  who  had  used  then.  ee  Ask/5 
said  he,  "  their  own  judgment  of  them  (for  I 
think  they  will  hardly  know  them  again),  and 
see  if  they  do  not  blame  them." 

To  a  certain  extent  Mr.  Ferrar  was  right. 
Prayer  was  no  doubt  in  his  days,  and  is  now, 
sometimes  unquestionably  poured  forth  in  lan 
guage  so  familiar,  confused,  and  presumptuous, 
as  to  be  altogether  unsuitable  to  the  expression 
of  a  needy,  dependent,  and  sinful  creature 
addressing  a  Being  of  infinite  holiness  and 
sovereign  majesty,  ee  the  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords/'  But  the  abuse  of  a  practice 
does  not  justify  its  disuse.  It  does  not  follow, 
because  some  of  the  Puritans  of  the  seven 
teenth  century  sometimes  prayed  amiss,  or  the 


172  MEMOIRS  OF 

fanatics  of  the  nineteenth  century  pray  pre 
sumptuously,  that  humble,  judicious,  sober, 
hearty-believing  extemporary  prayer  should  be 
abandoned  altogether.  Many  clergymen  and 
others,  ministers  as  well  as  laymen,  have 
doubtless  found  that  no  written  form  of  prayer 
could  be  made  to  bear  with  such  heart-touch 
ing  effect  upon  the  state  and  character  of 
those  whom  they  visit  in  sickness  or  sorrow, 
as  those  extemporary  outpourings  of  supplica 
tion,  founded  upon  a  knowledge  of  the  case  of 
the  sufferer. 

And  so  also  in  family  worship  there  are 
seasons  and  occurrences  which  occasionally  call 
forth  a  more  particular  and  personal  expres 
sion  of  praise,  prayer,  or  submission,  than  can 
be  found  in  any  printed  form,  however  excel 
lent.  As  to  private  prayer,  what  mere  form 
can  express  the  varied  sensations  of  a  heart 
sometimes  almost  sinking  under  its  own  bitter - 
nessj  at  other  times  shuddering  at  its  own 
deadness;  now  abashed  and  trembling  at  its 
own  sinfulness ;  and  then  rejoicing  fc  in  the 
Lord5'  for  merciful  providences,  for  pardoning 
grace,  and  for  redeeming  love  ?  "  O/'  ex 
claimed  a  venerable  minister  of  the  Gospel  of 


NICHOLAS  FERBAR.  173 

Christ,  ff  the  sublimity  of  prayer  !  How  it  dig 
nifies  those  who  are  continually  found  in  it ! 
It  is  indeed  a  wondrous  grace,  teaching  us  to 
address  God  in  his  own  way.  What  I  say,  he 
dictates  !  My  words  of  prayer,  though  polluted 
by  the  breath  I  breathe,  still,  blessed  be  his 
name  !  go  up  an  unpolluted  sacrifice  by  Christ. 
I  put  my  prayers  into  the  Redeemer's  hand ;  he 
pardons  and  purifies  what  is  mine,  takes  them 
spotless  to  his  Father's  throne,  and  they  are 

answered  by  innumerable  blessings It 

is  a  poor  thing  to  have  strong  words  and 
weak  desires  ;  but  it  is  a  blessing  indeed  when, 
though  the  words  may  be  feeble,  the  desires 
are  strong.  .  .  .  The  Pharisees  were  to  re 
ceive  '  the  greater  damnation'  for  their  prayers ; 
so  is  our  condemnation  obvious,  when  we 
have  nothing  to  bring  before  God  but  words. 
Blessed  is  the  man  who  knows  how  to  whisper 
out  to  God  the  inmost  secrets  of  the  soul."* 

At  a  period  when  a  strict  adherence  to  litur 
gical  forms,  in  public  and  private,  was  among 
many  persons  a  test  of  truth  and  loyalty,  we 
may  make  allowances  for  aversions  to  any  de- 

*  Mature  Reflections,  &c.  of  the  Rev.  Rowland  Hill 
in  his  old  age,  by  the  Rev.  Edwin  Sidney. 


1/4  MEMOIRS  OP 

viation  from  those  forms ;  hence  it  may  be 
understood,  that  Mr.  Ferraris  objection  to  ex 
temporary  prayer  arose  more  from  the  peculiar 
character  of  the  times  in  which  he  lived,  and 
the  frequent  abuse  of  the  practice,  than  from 
any  thing  wrong  in  that  style  of  prayer  itself. 

The  occasional  and  judicious  use  of  extem 
porary  prayer  is  altogether  compatible  with  the 
highest  veneration  for  our  scriptural  and  beau 
tiful  liturgy.  Some  of  the  brightest  ornaments 
of  our  church,  among  the  prelacy  and  clergy, 
have  practised  it.  Not  to  speak  of  living  pre 
lates  who  approve  of  it,  did  not  Bishop  Wilkins 
write  a  treatise  on  the  gift  of  prayer  ?  And  as 
to  the  good  and  great  Usher,  he  was  celebrated 
for  the  fervency,  fluency,  and  copiousness  of 
his  extemporary  prayers. 

It  has  been  remarked,  that  extemporary 
prayer,  either  alone  or  in  connexion  with 
liturgical  forms,  constitutes  the  worship  of 
all  the  reformed  churches,  at  home  or  abroad ; 
so  that  the  practice  of  those  ministers  of  the 
church  of  England  who  reject  it  altogether, 
and  the  prejudice  which  prevails  against  it 
in  this  country,  are  peculiar  to  ourselves,  and 
unknown  every  where  else. 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR. 


The  great  affection  and  veneration  Mr.  Fer- 
rar  had  for  our  liturgy  appeared  by  his  own  daily 
and  devout  reading  of  it  ;  and  the  frequent  and 
reverent  use  of  it,  he  justly  believed  to  be  one 
of  the  most  likely  expedients  to  gain  over  its 
adversaries. 

No  man  was  better  pleased  with  a  decent 
splendour  in  the  house  of  God,  nor  was  any 
one  more  elevated  with  our  solemn  service, 
performed  with  good  and  grave  cathedral  music, 
of  which  his  travels  in  Italy  made  him  a  per 
fect  judge;  he  used  it  in  his  house,  and  he 
built,  in  the  church,  a  gallery,  in  which  he  set 
up  an  organ. 

His  reverence  for  and  attachment  to  the 
Psalms  has  been  mentioned:  he  made  it  his 
great  endeavour  to  promote  the  learning  of  the 
whole  Psalter  without  book,  not  only  by  the 
young  people,  but  by  the  elder  sort  ;  and  he 
was  accustomed  to  engage  the  proper  classes, 
parents  as  well  as  children,  in  this  profitable 
task,  on  purpose  to  redeem  them  from  their 
vain  thoughts  and  conversation,  and  to  make 
the  repetition  of  these  sacred  hymns,  without 
interrupting  the  performance  of  any  other 
necessary  duty,  honest  employment,  or  inno- 


MEMOIRS  OF 


cent  recreation,  the  subject  of  their  mutual  dis 
courses.  In  like  manner  he  used  earnestly  to 
recommend  committing  to  memory  the  Gospel 
of  our  blessed  Lord,  and  more,  if  they  could,  of 
the  New  Testament  :  this,  he  would  say,  was 
as  needful  food  to  our  souls  as  meat  is  to  our 
bodies,  which  a  man  is  to  get  by  the  sweat  of 
his  brow;  "  for  who  knows/'  said  he,  ei  how 
he  may  be  disposed  of  before  he  dies  ?  Suppose 
blind,  suppose  in  a  prison,  or  travelling  where 
he  can  have  110  help  but  from  his  memory  ! 
No  man/'  he  added,  "till  he  has  tried,  can 
imagine  the  comfort  and  advantage  he  may 
derive  from  such  a  good  treasure  in  his  heart." 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  177 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

IN  the  autumn  of  1637,  Mr.  Ferrar,  perceiving 
in  himself  some  inward  faintness,  and  appre 
hending  that  it  was  an  indication  of  the  break 
ing  up  of  his  bodily  health,  broke  off  abruptly 
from  writing  any  farther  on  a  subject  which 
was  at  that  time  under  his  consideration.  This 
breaking  off  is  yet  to  be  seen  in  an  unfinished 
treatise,  still  extant,  with  his  reason  for  discon 
tinuing  it.  He  then  began  to  write  down 
Contemplations  on  Death,  in  the  following  words : 
ee  The  remembrance  of  death  is  very  power 
ful  to  restrain  us  from  sinning.  For  he  who 
shall  well  consider  that  the  day  will  come  (and 
he  knoweth  not  how  soon)  when  he  shall  be 
laid  upon  a  sick  bed,  weak  and  faint,  without 
ease  and  almost  without  strength,  encompassed 
with  melancholy  thoughts,  and  overwhelmed 
with  anguish  ;  when,  on  one  side,  his  distemper 
increasing  upon  him,  the  physician  tells  him 
that  he  is  past  all  hope  of  life ;  and,  on  the 
other,  his  friends  urge  him  to  dispose  of  his 


1/8  MEMOIRS  OF 

worldly  goods,  and  share  his  wealth  among 
them  —  that  wealth  which  he  procured  with 
trouble,  and  preserved  with  anxiety ;  that 
wealth  which  he  now  parts  from  with  sorrow ; — 
when  again  the  priest  calls  upon  him  to  take 
the  preparatory  measures  for  his  departure; 
when  he  himself  now  begins  to  be  assured  that 
here  he  hath  no  abiding  city ;  that  this  is  no 
longer  a  world  for  him  5  that  no  more  suns 
will  rise  and  set  upon  him ;  that  for  him  there 
will  be  no  more  seeing,  no  more  hearing,  no 
more  speaking,  no  more  touching,  no  more 
tasting,  no  more  fancying,  no  more  understand 
ing,  no  more  remembering,  no  more  desiring, 
no  more  loving,  no  more  delights  of  any  sort 
to  be  enjoyed  by  him ;  but  that  death  will  at 
one  stroke  deprive  him  of  all  these  things ;  that 
he  will  speedily  be  carried  out  of  the  house 
which  he  had  called  his  own,  and  is  now  be 
come  another's ;  that  he  will  be  put  into  a  cold 
narrow  grave ;  that  earth  will  be  consigned  to 
earth,  ashes  to  ashes,  and  dust  to  dust; — let 
any  man  duly  and  daily  ponder  these  things, 

and  how  can  it  be  that  he  should  dare" 

Here  the  strength  of  the  writer  failed  him, 
and  his  essay  is  left  thus  unfinished. 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  1/9 

In  the  beginning  of  November  he  found 
that  his  weakness  and  faintness  increased;  yet 
on  the  first  Friday  in  that  month  he  went  to 
church,  and  officiated  for  the  last  time.  The 
same  day  he  sent  for  his  friend,  the  clergyman 
of  Great  Gidding,  whom  he  then  requested  to 
come  every  day  and  read  prayers  for  him ; 
"  For/'  said  he,  "  it  is  my  first  care  that  the 
service  of  my  God  be  not  one  day  neglected  by 
those  who  can  go  to  church ;  and  I  know  that 
I  shall  not  be  able  to  perform  my  part  there 
any  more.5'  His  family  had  now  very  sad  and 
dreadful  apprehensions  about  him,  which  being 
discernible  in  their  looks,  he  exhorted  them  to 
patience  and  resignation.  Some  of  them  urging 
him  to  declare  the  reasons  upon  which  he 
spoke  so  confidently  of  the  time  of  his  disso 
lution  being  at  hand:  uTo  satisfy  you/'  he 
replied,  "  I  shall  give  you  one  reason :  in  all 
former  sicknesses  I  have  ever  had  a  strong  de 
sire  to  live,  and  an  earnestness  to  pray  God  to 
spare  me,  which  he  has  hitherto  done,  even 
when  all  hopes  of  life  were  past,  by  the 
judgment  of  a  most  skilful  physician :  and  I 
may  farther  say,  to  the  glory  of  his  great  name, 
I  never  earnestly  set  myself  to  beg  any  thing  of 


180  MEMOIRS  OF 

God  but  he  fulfilled  the  petition  of  his  unworthy 
servant.  But  now,  of  late,  I  have  not  any  in 
clination  to  beg  longer  life  of  God;  nay,  I 
rather  desire  to  be  dissolved,  and  to  be  with 
Christ."  A  general  decay  of  bodily  health  and 
strength  grew  upon  him,  but  all  the  powers  of 
his  soul  were  as  active  and  lively  as  at  any 
time  during  his  most  vigorous  health.  On  the 
first  Sunday  in  November,  he  received  with 
great  desire  and  devotion  the  holy  communion, 
making  a  most  solemn  confession  of  his  faith 
and  trust  in  Jesus ;  renouncing  all  pretence  of 
meriting  any  thing,  and  saying,  when  men  had 
done  all,  they  must  truly  acknowledge  them 
selves  to  be  ee  unprofitable  servants.3'  The 
divine  who  administered  to  him  declared  he 
had  never  heard  so  excellent  a  Christian  con 
fession  of  faith,  and  he  thought  he  should  never 
hear  the  like  again. 

Mr.  Ferrar  passed  the  days  and  nights  in 
heavenly  counsels  to  the  family,  and  earnestly 
exhorted  them  to  persevere  in  the  way  he  had 
pointed  out;  and  addressing  himself  particu 
larly  to  his  brother,  said,  "  My  dear  brother,  I 
must  now  shortly  appear  before  God,  and  give 
an  account  of  what  I  have  taught  this  family. 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  181 

And  here,  with  a  safe  conscience,  I  can  say,  that 
I  have  delivered  nothing  to  you  but  what  I 
have  thought  agreeable  to  his  word :  therefore, 
abide  steadily  by  what  I  have  taught.  Worship 
God  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  I  will  use  no  more 
words.  One  thing,  however,  I  must  add,  that 
you  may  be  both  forewarned  and  prepared: 
sad  times  are  coming  on,  very  sad  times  indeed ; 
you  will  live  to  see  them."*  Then,  grasping  his 
brother's  hand,  he  said,  "  Oh,  my  brother !  1 
pity  you,  who  must  see  these  dreadful  alter 
ations.  And  when  you  shall  see  the  true  wor 
ship  of  God  brought  to  nought,  and  suppressed, 
then  look  and  fear  that  desolation  is  nigh  at 
hand.  And  in  this  great  trial,  may  God  of  his 
infinite  mercy  support  and  deliver  you  !" 

He  persuaded  the  family  to  adhere  to  the 
doctrine  and  practice  of  the  Church  of  England; 
"to  persevere  in  that  good  old  way/'  were  his 
very  words :  for  having  set  himself  firmly  for 

*  When  some  farmers  near  Gidding,  somewhat  be 
fore  his  death,  desired  longer  leases  of  the  lands  which 
they  rented,  he  intimated  that  seven  years  would  be  long 
enough.  "  Troublesome  times  were  coming/'  he  said  ; 
and  they  might  thank  God  if  they  enjoyed  them  so  long 
in  peace."— BARNABAS  OLEY'S  Life  of  George  Herbert. 


182  MEMOIRS  OF 

scriptural,  primitive  Christianity,  he  counted 
popery,  as  well  as  puritanism,  arrant  novelty. 
He  admonished  the  younger  persons  of  his 
household,  whom  he  looked  upon  as  suns  in 
the  high  noon  of  their  Christian  course,  and 
which  had  compassed  much  of  heaven  already, 
that  there  was  as  much  more  of  it  before  their 
eyes,  which  must  also  be  the  travail  of  their 
souls :  and  stooping  to  the  capacities  of  the 
children  (his  sister's  children),  he  strove  to 
leave  deepening  impressions  of  the  love,  and 
fear,  and  service  of  God  upon  their  tender  dis 
positions,  reminding  them  to  keep  their  psalms 
and  gospels  in  their  hearts:  setting  before  their 
eyes  how  many  blessings  God  would  return 
upon  them,  and  fervently  calling  upon  Ihe 
Lord  to  keep  them  in  his  holy  protection. 

Three  days  before  his  death,  at  about  eight 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  he  summoned  all  his 
family  around  him,  and  addressed  his  brother 
John  to  this  effect:  "Brother,  I  would  have 
you  go  to  the  church,  and  at  the  west  end,  at 
the  door  where  we  enter  the  church,  I  would 
have  you  measure  from  the  steps  seven  feet  to 
the  westward,  and  at  the  end  of  those  seven 
feet,  there  let  my  grave  be  made."  His  brother 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  183 

stood  almost  drowned  in  tears,  as  in  truth  were 
all  the  standers-by:  indeed,  never  had  a  family 
more  cause  to  bewail  a  loss.  Mr.  Ferrar  con 
tinued  :  "  Brother,  that  first  place  of  the  length 
of  seven  feet  I  leave  for  your  burying  place ; 
you  are  my  elder  brother :  God,  I  hope,  will 
let  you  there  take  up  your  resting-place  till  we 
all  rise  again  in  joy/'  When  his  brother  re 
turned,  saying  it  was  done  as  he  desired; 
e ( Then  go,"  he  added,  ee  and  remove  from  my 
study  those  three  large  hampers  full  of  books, 
that  stand  there  locked  up  these  many  years. 
They  are  comedies,  tragedies,  heroic  poems, 
and  romances  :  let  them  be  carried  to  the  place 
marked  out  for  my  grave,  and  there)  upon  it, 
see  you  burn  them  all  immediately."  And  this 
he  uttered  with  some  vehemence  and  indigna 
tion,  adding,  "  Go,  brother ;  let  it  be  done,  let 
it  be  done ;  and  then  come  again  all  of  you  to 
me." 

These  books  had  been  carefully  locked  up 
ever  since  the  family  had  taken  up  their  abode 
at  Gidding,  in  order  that  no  one  should  make 
use  of  them  or  see  them.  There  were  many 
hundreds,  in  several  languages,  which  Mr.  Fer 
rar  had  procured  at  different  places  in  his 


184  MEMOIRS  OF 

travels,  some  of  them  with  much  search  and 
cost. 

His  orders  were  obeyed;  the  vain  things 
which  once  had  charmed  him  were  sacrificed 
over  the  spot  which  was  to  receive  his  mortal 
remains;  and  the  smoke  and  flame  of  this 
biblical  holocaust,  as  they  burst  out  from  the 
place  of  conflagration,  and  flared  from  the  emi 
nence  on  which  the  house  and  church  stood, 
excited  the  attention  and  alarm  of  the  neigh 
bourhood,  and  drew  together  very  many  per 
sons,  who  imagined  a  destructive  fire  was  hap 
pening  at  Gidding. 

When  the  people  saw  what  was  doing,  they 
went  away,  and  reported  that  Mr.  Ferrar  was 
dying,  and  his  books  burning.  Within  a  few 
days  the  report  of  this  transaction  had  assumed 
another  feature,  and  it  was  currently  asserted 
in  the  neighbouring  market  towns,  that  he  could 
not  die  in  peace  until  he  had  burned  all  his 
books  of  magic  and  conjuration.  This  absurd 
story  was  circulated  with  much  industry,  and 
received  with  avidity;  and  persons  who  evi 
dently  desired  to  prejudice  the  minds  of  the 
ignorant  against  Mr.  Ferrar,  and  shake,  if  pos 
sible,  his  reputation  for  sanctity,  wrote  and  got 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  185 

the  report  dispersed  and  spread  abroad  far  and 
wide. 

In  his  earlier  years  he  had  found  these 
books  very  bewitching,  in  drawing  him  aside  by 
their  fascinations  from  that  steady  and  mental 
obedience  to  the  truth,  which  even  in  youth  he 
loved.  He  had  felt  the  sorcery  of  their  insidi 
ous  power,  and  he  would  now  execute  a  judg 
ment  of  zeal  upon  them,  as  the  early  converts 
to  Christ  did  at  Ephesus ;  for  we  read,  "  many 
which  used  curious  arts  brought  their  books 
together,  and  burned  them  before  all  men." 
A  renowned  Italian  wit,  ^Eneas  Sylvius,  who 
was  afterwards  Pope  of  Rome,  by  the  name  of 
Pius  the  Second,  having  in  his  youth  publicly 
set  forth  some  offensive  things,  retracted  them 
in  his  old  age,  entreating  all  men  to  prefer  his 
latter  counsels  to  his  early  rashness  ;  and  our 
noble  Sidney,  on  his  death-bed,  gave  orders 
that  his  "  Arcadia"  should  be  suppressed  and 
consumed  to  ashes,  lest  it  might  prove  an  in 
centive  to  amorous  passions :  in  like  manner 
our  dying  saint  of  Gidding,  who  long  before 
was  dead  to  the  censure  of  the  world,  and  had 
no  longer  any  human  thoughts  of  life  about  it, 
realised  the  generous  shame  which  the  remem- 


186  MEMOIRS  OF 

brance  of  youthful  predilections  created ;  and 
when  his  brother  returned  from  doing  exe 
cution  by  fire  upon  the  offensive  volumes,  and 
assured  him  that  they  were  all  burnt,  he  sat  up 
in  his  bed,  and  poured  out  his  soul  in  hearty 
thanksgivings  to  Almighty  God.  He  desired 
that  this  act  might  be  considered  as  the  testi 
mony  of  his  disapprobation  of  all  such  pro 
ductions,  as  tending  to  corrupt  the  mind  of 
man,  and  improper  for  the  perusal  of  every 
good  and  sincere  Christian. 

Many  divines  in  the  neighbourhood  came 
to  visit  Mr.  Ferrar,  or  rather  to  learn  of  him 
how  to  behave  with  an  humble  greatness  of 
mind  under  a  similar  dispensation :  first  he 
would  entreat  them  to  join  in  some  prayers 
with  him,  and  then  proceed  to  such  discourse 
as  was  fitting  for  dying  men.  One  visitor, 
during  Mr.  Ferraris  last  illness,  used  language 
of  this  kind :  (<  Sir,  what  joy  may  you  now 
have  of  the  many  alms-deeds  you  have  done  !" 
And  then  he  was  proceeding  to  enumerate 
some  of  them;  but  the  good  man  unceremo 
niously  cut  him  short.  "  What !  speak  you  of 
such  things  ?"  he  said ;  "  it  had  been  but  a 
suitable  return  for  me  to  have  given  all  I  had, 


NICHOLAS  FERRAB.  187 

instead  of  scattering  a  few  crumbs  here  and 
there  :  God,  forgive  me !" 

Another  person,  standing  by  his  bed-side, 
read  from  the  ee  Visitation  of  the  Sick/'  as  pre 
scribed  in  the  liturgy  of  the  established  church, 
"  and  for  what  cause  soever  this  sickness  is 
sent  unto  you,  whether  it  be  to  try  your  pa 
tience  for  the  example  of  others,  or/'  he  went 
on,  "for  our  punishment"  At  the  unau 
thorised  addition  of  these  words  Mr.  Ferrar 
was  much  displeased,  beseeching  him  to  speak 
at  that  rate  no  more,  for  he  was  ee  a  most 
miserable  sinner." 

Once,  during  his  sickness,  overhearing  his 
elder  brother  bewailing  his  and  the  family's 
infinite  loss,  if  this  man  of  God  should  be 
taken  from  them,  and  in  his  excess  of  grief 
concluding  thus,  "Alas  !  what  will  become  of  us 
poor  sheep,  if  the  shepherd  be  taken  away  ?" — 
his  profound  humility  was  so  deeply  wounded, 
that  they  should  put  so  much  of  their  trust  in 
him,  rather  than  in  the  living  God,  that,  calling 
his  brother  to  his  bed-side,  he  said,  with  great 
energy,  ce  Oh,  my  brother !  what  mean  you  by 
using  that  undue  expression  ?  Go,  I  pray  you, 


188  MEMOIRS  OF 

to  the  church,  humble  thyself,  and  fast  this 
day,  and  ask  of  God  to  forgive  thee." 

On  the  return  of  the  next  Lord's  day,  he 
found  himself  more  and  more  declining;  and 
heartily  wishing  to  be  released,  he  fervently 
prayed,  "Why  stay  I  here,  Lord,  any  longer, 
who  can  do  so  little  now  but  take  my  ease 
and  sleep  ?  Lord,  in  thy  good  time  receive  my 
soul."  And  amidst  other  divine  sentences  out 
of  the  Psalms,  this  he  repeated  almost  in  every 
breath :  (e  Haste  thee,  O  God,  to  deliver  me ; 
make  haste  to  help  me,  O  God  \" 

This  Lord's  day  was  the  first  Sunday  in 
the  month,  the  constant  day  for  their  monthly 
communion ;  therefore  he  requested  the  minis 
ter,  that  after  he  had  celebrated  the  Lord's 
supper  in  the  church,  he  would  come  home 
and  consecrate  again  for  him;  ee  since  now 
the  heavenly  table  was  his  only  support,  for  he 
had  done  with  the  earthly." 

When  the  clergyman  advanced  to  give  him 
the  sacred  emblems,  he  first  entreated  the 
prayer  of  absolution,  having  again  made  a  full 
and  lively  profession  of  his  faith  and  state  of 
soul ;  and  then,  with  most  exalted  affection,  re- 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  189 

ceived  them,    and   afterwards   offered   up   his 
very  humble  thanks  for  that  most  inestimable 
benefit,  uttering   to  the   same  purpose   many 
powerful  and  divine  words,  as  one  who  had 
no  longer  any  human  thoughts  about  him.  But 
afterwards    he    applied   himself  again   to   the 
work  in  which  he  had   resolved   to  live   and 
die;    and  that  was,   confirming  his  family  in 
the   ways  of  piety ;  more  especially  directing 
this   his   last   discourse   to   his   most  beloved 
disciples,  his  two  nieces,  that  they  should  be 
stedfast,  and  commit  themselves  to  the  guid 
ance  of  their  Lord  God  and  Jesus  Christ  their 
Master.     After  midnight,  having  lain  very  still 
for  a  considerable  time,  he  spoke  a  little,  and 
observing  that  those  about  him  did  not  dis 
tinctly  hear  him,  he  said,  with  a  loud  voice, 
"  What,  does  my  speech  fail  ?  Oh,  sweet  Jesus, 
let  it  not  fail  me  to  the  last,  I  beseech  thee  \" 
Then,   being    asked    whether    the    clergymen 
should  be  called,  who  not  long  before  had  left 
his  chamber,  supposing  he  had  been  asleep, 
he  said,  "  Entreat  them  to  come  and  pray  to 
gether.5'    When  they  came  in,  he  desired  them 
to  say  the  prayer  for   a  dying   man ;  which 
ended,    and    they  inquiring  how  he   did,  he 


190  MEMOIRS  OF 

answered,  "  Pretty  well,  I  thank  my  God  and 
you,  and  I  shall  be  better;"  then  he  lay  motion 
less  for  about  half  an  hour,  the  family  and 
ministers  standing  about  his  bed,  supposing 
him  to  be  in  a  refreshing  slumber,  when 
suddenly  casting  his  hands  out  of  the  bed 
with  great  strength,  and  looking  up  and  round 
about  him,  he  exclaimed,  with  a  strong  and 
cheerful  voice,  (f  Oh,  what  a  blessed  change  is 
here — what  do  I  see  ? — what  do  I  see  ?  Oh,  let 
us  come  and  sing  and  praise  the  Lord,  and 
magnify  his  holy  name  together  :  I  have 
been  at  a  great  feast:  Oh,  magnify  the  Lord 
with  me."  One  of  his  nieces  said,  f(  At  a 
feast,  dear  father  ?"  "  Yes,"  he  replied,  "  at 
the  great  King's  feast;"  and  this  he  uttered 
with  a  sound  and  perfect  accent,  as  if  he  had 
ailed  nothing.  While  all  stood  somewhat 
amazed,  and  unwilling  to  interrupt  him,  if  he 
should  say  more,  he  laid  himself  down  quietly, 
and  putting  his  hands  under  the  bed-covering, 
stretched  them  out  by  his  sides  and  closed  his 
eyes. 

The  clergy  again  went  to  prayers ;  all 
kneeled  around  his  bed ;  the  officiating  minister 
had  arrived  at  that  part  of  the  supplication 


NICHOLAS  FERBAR.  191 

wherein  he  implored  the  Lord,,  that  "  he  would 
be  pleased  to  send  his  holy  angels  and  convey 
the  soul  of  the  departing  man  to  its  abode  in 
the  heavens ;"  even  whilst  these  words  were 
uttered^  he  opened  his  lips,  and  gave  one 
gasp ;  after  which,  not  once  stirring  or  mov 
ing  hand  or  foot,  he  rendered  up  his  soul  to 
be  carried  in  the  hands  of  angels  to  the  rest 
of  the  Lord  Jesus.  At  that  instant  the  clock 
struck  one,  the  hour  at  which  he  had  con 
stantly  risen  every  morning  to  praise  God,  and 
to  pray  to  him;  and  at  that  very  hour  his 
Almighty  Father  called  him  to  his  heavenly 
kingdom,  to  praise  him  with  an  innumerable 
company  of  angels,  and  with  the  spirits  of  just 
men  made  perfect ;  and,  as  one  of  the  company 
said,  "  he  ended  the  Christian  Sabbath  here 
upon  earth,  to  begin  the  everlasting  one  in 
heaven.5' 

On  the  Thursday  following,  his  remains 
were  deposited  in  a  vault  at  the  west  end  of 
the  church,  as  he  had  appointed.  The  burial 
service  was  read,  and  a  sermon  preached  on 
the  occasion  by  the  Dean  of  Ely. 

Dr.  Peckard,  one  of  Nicholas  Ferraris  bio 
graphers,  says,  (e  That  he  was  eminently  pious 


192  MEMOIRS  OF 

towards  God,  benevolent  towards  man,  and 
perfectly  sincere  in  all  his  dealings ;  that  he 
was  industrious  beyond  his  strength,  and  in 
defatigable  in  what  he  thought  his  duty ;  that 
he  was  blessed  by  Providence  with  uncommon 
abilities,  and  by  unremitted  exertion  of  his 
various  talents  attained  many  valuable  accom 
plishments,  is  very  manifest,  and  is  the  least 
that  can  be  said  in  his  praise ;  and,  though 
greatly  to  his  honour,  is  yet  no  more  than 
that  degree  of  excellence  which  may  have  been 
attained  by  many.  But  the  spiritual  exaltation 
of  mind,  by  which  he  rose  above  all  earthly 
considerations  of  advantage,  and  devoted  him 
self  entirely  to  God — whom,  in  the  strictest 
sense,  he  loved  with  all  his  heart,  with  all  his 
soul,  and  with  all  his  strength — being  united 
to  the  active  virtues  of  a  citizen  of  the  world, 
gives  him  a  peculiar  pre-eminence  even  among 
those  who  excel  in  virtue.  For  though  he 
practised  self-denial  to  the  utmost,  and  exer 
cised  religious  severities  upon  himself  scarcely 
inferior  to  those  of  the  recluses  of  old,  yet  he 
did  not,  like  them,  by  a  solitary  and  morose 
retirement,  deprive  himself  of  the  power  con 
tinually  to  do  good,  but  led  a  life  of  active 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  193 

virtue  and  benevolence.  His  youth  was  spent 
in  an  incessant  application  to  learned  studies, 
and  the  time  of  his  travel  was  given  to  the 
acquisition  of  universal  wisdom.  On  his  re 
turn  home,  in  conducting  the  affairs  of  an  im 
portant  establishment,  he  displayed  uncommon 
abilities,  integrity,  and  spirit.  As  a  member 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  he  gained  distin 
guished  honour,  and  was  appointed  the  prin 
cipal  manager  to  prosecute  and  bring  to  jus 
tice  the  great  man  and  corrupt  minister  of  that 
time.  And  having  thus  discharged  the  duties 
of  a  virtuous  citizen,  he  devoted  the  rest  of  his 
life  to  the  instruction  of  youth,  to  works  of 
Christian  charity,  and  to  the  worship  of  God 
in  a  religious  retirement,  while  he  was  yet  in 
possession  of  his  health  and  strength,  and  in 
the  prime  of  manhood ;  that,  like  the  great 
author  who  was  his  daily  and  nightly  study 
and  admonition,  the  royal  Psalmist,  he  might 
not  sacrifice  to  God  that  which  cost  him 
nothing.  In  one  word,  he  was  a  rare  ex 
ample  of  that  excellence  in  which  are  blended 
all  the  brilliant  qualities  of  the  great  man,  with 
all  the  amiable  virtues  of  the  good/' 

The  Right  Reverend  Dr.  Turner,  another  of 

K 


194  MEMOIRS  OF 

his  biographers,  says  of  Nicholas  Ferrar,  6e  His 
wisdom  was  the  most  admirable  thing  in  him:" 
— and  truly  it  may  be  added,  because  it  was 
of  the  best  sort. 

In  the  wisdom  of  Nicholas  Ferrar  we  find, 
not  merely  prudence  in  relation  to  the  ordinary 
concerns  of  life ;  not  merely  sagacity  in  the 
management  of  worldly  concerns ;  not  merely 
the  elevations  of  mind  which  adorn  the  man 
of  science  and  the  scholar ;  for  all  these,  and 
more  than  these,  may  be  united  in  the  same 
person,  who  may  be  nevertheless  a  fool  before 
God ;  —  but  whilst  we  find  in  Mr.  Ferrar  all 
these  qualities,  we  discover  also  a  wisdom  of  a 
higher  character,  consisting  in  the  fear  of  God, 
the  knowledge  of  God,  the  love  of  God ;  in 
short,  in  a  right  state  of  heart  before  God. 

True  wisdom  is  the  religion  of  the  Bible  ; 
the  religion  of  the  Gospel ;  "  the  choice  of  the 
best  end  pursued  by  the  best  means/'  This 
was  Ferraris  wisdom.  St.  Paul,  when  writing 
to  Timothy,  congratulates  him,  because  that 
"  from  a  child"  he  had  known  the  holy  Scrip 
tures,  which  "  are  able  to  make  wise  unto  sal 
vation  through  faith,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus/*. 
Ferrar  also  from  a  child  was  taught  to  believe 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  195 

and  reverence  the  holy  Scriptures ;  he  saw 
that  true  wisdom  has  to  do  with  our  spiritual 
and  immortal  interests ;  and,  a  foundation  being 
thus  laid  in  a  sincere  faith  in  the  Gospel,  he 
was  armed  at  all  points  for  the  Christian  war 
fare.  Pleasure,  fame,  wealth,  ambition,  were 
all  held  as  nothing  with  him,  in  comparison 
with  the  great  end  of  existence,  "  being  made 
wise  unto  salvation,  through  faith  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus/5  His  retirement  from  busy  life 
was  not  the  result  of  disappointed  ambition; 
it  was  not  the  decision  of  a  man  soured  by  the 
neglect  of  an  unfeeling  or  capricious  world  ; 
nor  was  it  the  consequence  of  fallen  fortunes, 
or  declining  health ;  but  the  deliberate,  judi 
cious,  wise  resolve  of  a  man  whom  ambition 
might  have  raised  to  a  lofty  pinnacle  of  worldly 
honour ;  whose  counsel  and  society  were 
courted  by  the  excellent,  the  learned,  and  the 
noble  ;  whose  great  powers  of  mind  and 
strength  of  body  were  scarcely  in  their  zenith 
of  manly  vigour ;  and  yet  who  voluntarily  re 
signed  all  prospects,  promises,  and  offers  of 
worldly  advantage,  for  that  calm  course, 
wherein  retirement  might  be  made  useful  to 
himself  and  others;  and  he  and  they  might, 


196  MEMOIRS  OF 

by  the  blessing  of  the  Most  High  upon  the 
means,  be  made  "  wise  unto  salvation.93 

It  was  said  of  Nicholas  Ferrar,  that  he  was 
a  demonstration  against  those  who  say  that 
the  constitution  of  man's  body  can  scarce  be 
so  evenly  tempered  as  to  be  equally  capable  of 
a  quick  wit,  a  strong  memory,  and  a  deep 
judgment.  His  humility,  prudence,  charity, 
temperance,  industry,  were  all  in  that  degree, 
and  of  that  constancy,  that  all  who  knew  him 
well,  in  our  time  and  nation,  will  say,  with  one 
mouth,  that  he  was  incomparably  the  best 
man  we  knew  \" 

((  Mark,"  then,  ef  the  perfect  man.  and 
behold  the  upright,  for  the  end  of  that  man 
is  peace." 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  197 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

AMONG  the  members  of  the  Ferrar  family  at 
Gidding,  there  was  one  who  was  blessed  with 
a  similarity  of  genius  to  the  subject  of  the 
foregoing  memoir,  and  who  also  possessed 
remarkable  accomplishments  in  learning  and 
virtue.  He  was  the  son  of  Mr.  John  Ferrar, 
and  nephew  and  namesake  of  Nicholas.  He 
was  born  in  the  year  1620;  and  when  he  be 
came  capable  of  instruction,  his  uncle  took  him 
under  his  own  immediate  care ;  and  finding  in 
him  a  quickness  of  parts,  and  a  turn  of  dispo 
sition  congenial  to  his  own,  he  instructed  and 
assisted  him  in  the  same  course  of  studies 
which  he  himself  had  pursued  in  the  early 
part  of  his  life.  In  these  he  made  such  a 
rapid  proficiency  as  was  the  astonishment  of 
all  who  knew  him,  and,  could  it  not  be  proved 
by  sufficient  testimony,  might  occasion  a  great 
difficulty  of  belief. 

In  Dr.  Peckard's  life  of  his  uncle,  we  find 
the  following  observations  respecting  Nicholas 
Ferrar,  junior :  — 


198  MEMOIRS  OF 

ef  It  cannot  be  expected  that  the  life  of  a 
young  man,  who  scarce  ever  went  from  the 
sequestered  place  of  his  education,  and  died 
before  he  was  one  and  twenty,  should  abound 
with  incidents ;  but  if  the  term  of  existence 
were  to  be  measured  by  virtue  and  knowledge, 
few  would  be  found  who  have  lived  so  long. 

e{  This  extraordinary  youth  was  dearly  be 
loved  of  his  uncle,  who  spared  no  diligence  or 
expense  in  his  education  \  providing  able  tutors 
both  in  the  sciences  and  in  languages,  and  be 
stowing  great  part  of  his  own  time  in  his  in 
struction.  He  too,  like  his  uncle,  with  un 
common  quickness  of  parts,  and  extraordinary 
strength  of  memory,  possessed  an  equal  ardour 
for  improvement,  and  an  indefatigable  spirit  of 
application." 

For  some  additional  particulars,  the  editor 
has  had  recourse  to  Dr.  Wordsworth's  valuable, 
instructive,  and  interesting  work  of  ecclesias 
tical  biography,  wherein,  as  an  appendix  to  the 
life  of  Nicholas  Ferrar,  senior,  he  transcribes 
from  a  MS.  in  the  Lambeth  library  (which  ap 
pears  to  be  written  by  Mr.  John  Ferrar)  an 
account  of  Nicholas  Ferrar,  junior's,  visit  to 
London,  its  object  and  result.  The  narrative 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  199 

is  here  abridged,,  but  it  is  hoped  may  be 
deemed  not  an  uninteresting  sequel  to  these 
memoirs. 

During  his  uncle's  life,  Nicholas  Ferrar, 
junior,  was  employed  by  him  in  the  translation 
of  Mynsinger's  Devotions,  a  volume  containing 
a  large  collection  of  prayers  for  all  sorts  and 
conditions  of  men.  There  were  also  seven 
other  greater  works  finished,  and  one  only  de 
vised,  in  which  young  Ferrar  took  a  very  pro 
minent  part.  The  second  of  these  works,  in 
the  order  in  which  they  are  mentioned  in  the 
MS.  before  alluded  to,  was  that  book  which 
had  been  compiled  at  Gidding  by  the  command 
of  King  Charles  the  First,  and  to  which  refer 
ence  has  already  been  made  in  a  former  part  of 
these  memoirs.  It  was  called  6e  the  History  of 
the  Israelites,  from  the  death  of  King  Saul  to 
the  carrying  away  captive  into  Babylon/'  &c. 
The  third  work  was  occasioned  and  effected 
upon  a  letter  sent  to  Gidding  from  a  person 
of  honour,  intimating  that  the  prince,  having 
seen  the  king  his  father's  book  (that  is,  the 
book  which  was  first  of  all  presented  him,  the 
Concordance  of  the  Four  Evangelists),  would 
have  begged  it  of  the  king,  but  he  told  him  that 


200  MEMOIRS  OF 

he  might  not  part  with  that  rich  jewel,  for  he 
daily  made  use  of  it ;  but  if  he  desired  one,  he 
made  no  question  but  the  same  heart  and  hands 
that  framed  his  would  fit  him  also  with  one  for 
his  use,  and  hoped  he  would  make  use  of  it,  for 
it  was  the  book  of  books,  &c. 

Upon  the  intimation  given  of  the  prince's 
desire,  though  Mr.  Nicholas  Ferrar,  senior,  was 
then  with  God,  yet  his  young  nephew  that  bare 
his  name,  having  seen  all  the  former  works 
done  in  the  house,  did,  in  concurrence  with 
others  of  his  family,  determine  to  go  beyond  the 
expectation  of  the  prince ;  and  as  he  had  at 
tained  to  the  knowledge  of  many  languages,  he 
thought  a  concordance  of  four  several  languages 
would  be  more  useful  and  beneficial  and  plea 
sant  to  the  young  prince's  disposition  ;  and  so, 
they,  uniting  their  heads  and  hands  lovingly  to 
gether,  did  devote  certain  portions  of  time  in 
every  day  to  the  formation  of  the  work  until  it 
was  completed.  It  was  then,  upon  consulta 
tion,  thought  fitting  that  it  should  not  go  single 
and  alone,  but  to  stay  awhile  till  Nicholas 
Ferrar,  junior,  had  finished  four  other  pieces  of 
works,  wherein  were  displayed  the  extraordi 
nary  proficiency  he  had  made  in  the  knowledge 


NICHOLAS   FERRAB.  201 

i 

of  languages.  All  these  five  pieces,  that  one 
for  the  prince  and  four  for  the  king,  being 
made  ready,  they  were  carried  up  to  London ; 
but  in  the  way  they  went  by  Cambridge,  and 
there  were  shewed  to  some  eminent  persons,  a 
bishop  then  present  there,  and  other  learned 
scholars.  All  these  learned  men  gave  their 
approbation  to  the  works,  and  no  small  com 
mendation,  as  well  as  admiration,  that  they 
were  so  contrived  and  ordered,  for  substance 
and  form,  by  one  of  those  tender  years. 

Nicholas  Ferrar  coming  to  London,  as  he 
had  directions,  addressed  himself  to  the  Arch 
bishop  of  Canterbury,  by  whom  he  was  received 
not  merely  with  cordiality,  but  with  tenderness 
and  affection,  who  desired  a  sight  of  the  books ; 
which,  when  he  had  well  seen  and  perused,  he 
very  highly  commended  in  every  particular. 
After  much  discourse,  he  permitted  young  Fer 
rar  to  depart,  giving  him  directions  that  next 
day  in  the  afternoon,  being  Maundy-Thursday, 
he  should  meet  him  at  Whitehall.  The  arch 
bishop  came  at  the  appointed  time,  and  found 
Ferrar  and  others  waiting  his  leisure.  "  Come/' 
said  he,  "  follow  me  where  I  go  •"  and  then  led 
them  into  a  room  where  the  king  stood  by  the 


202  MEMOIRS  OF 

fire,  with  many  nobles  attending  him.  When 
the  king  saw  the  archbishop  enter  the  room, 
he  said,  {C  What !  have  you  brought  with  you 
those  rarities  and  jewels  you  told  me  of?" 
"  Yes,  sire,  here  is  the  young  gentleman  and 
his  works/'  So,  taking  him  by  the  hand,  he 
led  him  up  to  the  king.  He  falling  down  on 
his  knees,  the  king  gave  him  his  hand  to  kiss, 
bidding  him  rise  up.  A  box  was  opened,  and 
Nicholas  Ferrar  presented  to  the  king  that 
book  made  for  the  prince,  who,  first  admiring 
its  splendid  binding  and  appendages,  said, 
££  Here  is  a  fine  book  for  Charles  indeed !  I 
hope  it  will  soon  make  him  in  love  with  what 
is  within  it,  for  I  know  it  is  good."  So,  opening 
it,  and  with  much  pleasure  perusing  it,  he  said 
merrily  to  the  lords,  e(  What  think  ye  of  it  ? 
For  my  part,  I  like  it  in  all  respects  exceeding 
well,  and  find  Charles  will  here  have  a  double 
benefit  by  the  well  contrivement  of  it,  and  not 
only  obtain,  by  a  daily  reading  of  it,  a  full  in 
formation  of  our  blessed  Saviour's  life,  doctrine, 
and  actions  (the  chief  foundation  of  Christian 
religion),  but  the  knowledge  of  four  languages. 
A  couple  of  better  things  a  prince  cannot  de 
sire,  nor  the  world  recommend  unto  him.  And 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  203 

lo  !  here  are  also  store  of  rare  pictures  to  de 
light  his  eye  with." 

Then  Nicholas  Ferrar,  the  king  looking 
upon  him,  bowing  said,  "  May  it  please  your 
majesty,  this  work  was  undertaken  upon  the 
prince's  command.  But  1  dared  not  present  it 
to  him  till  it  had  your  majesty's  approbation 
and  allowance."  "  Why  so  ?"  said  the  king  ; 
"  it  is  an  excellent  thing  for  him,,  and  will  do 
him  much  good."  ee  Sir,"  said  Ferrar,  "  my 
learned  and  religious  wise  uncle,  under  whose 
wings  I  was  covered,  and  had  my  education 
from  my  youth,  gave  me,  amongst  other  rules, 
this  one,  that  I  should  never  give  any  thing, 
though  never  so  good  and  fitting,  to  any  person 
whatever  that  had  a  superior  over  him,  without 
his  consent  and  approbation  first  obtained  .  .  . 
I  have  therefore  come,  by  the  favour  of  my 
lord  of  Canterbury,  to  present  this  piece  unto 
your  majesty's  view,  and  to  beg  your  good 
leave  to  carry  it  to  the  prince."  The  king 
heard  the  youth  with  attention,  and,  turning  to 
the  lords,  commended  the  counsel  and  the 
practice  of  it ;  and  then  addressing  the  arch 
bishop,  said,  "  Let  this  young  gentleman  have 
your  letters  to  the  prince  to-morrow,  to  Rich- 


204  MEMOIRS  OF 

mond,  and  let  him  carry  this  present.  It  is  a 
good  day  you  know,  and  a  good  work  would 
be  done  upon  it/' 

Nicholas  Ferrar  then  produced  the  four 
other  works  which  had  been  prepared  for  the 
acceptance  of  the  king,  the  inspection  of  which 
excited  in  the  highest  degree  his  majesty's  ad 
miration.  It  appeared  marvellous  in  his  eyes 
that  a  young  man  of  twenty-one  years  of  age 
"  should  attain  to  the  understanding  and  know 
ledge  of  more  languages  than  he  was  years 
old ;"  for  one  of  the  books  was  the  New  Tes 
tament  translated  into  twenty-four  languages; 
and  that  he  knew  those  several  languages,  and 
could  translate  them  all  into  English  or  Latin, 
he  gave  irrefragable  proof  before  he  left  the 
royal  presence.  The  inspection  of  these  works 
occupied  some  time,  and  the  king  exclaimed : 
ec  We  have  spent  part  of  our  Maundy-Thursday 
to  good  purpose."  The  nobles  also  expressed 
their  wonder  and  delight  at  what  they  had  seen. 
At  last,  the  king,  looking  upon  Nicholas  Ferrar, 
repeated  his  command  that  he  should  go  the 
next  morning  to  Richmond,  and  carry  to  the 
prince  the  book  prepared  for  him.  "  And  after 
the  holyday/'  said  he^  ff  return  to  my  lord  of 


NICHOLAS  FERRAB.  205 

Canterbury,  and  then  you  shall  know  my  good 
approbation  of  all  you  have  done ;  and:  he  shall 
signify  to  you  my  will  and  pleasure  what  I  will 
have  you  to  do,  and  where  you  are  to  go."  He 
then  dismissed  him  with  a  cheerful  royal  look. 
***** 

The  following  morning  Nicholas  Ferrar, 
having  received  his  introductory  letter  to  the 
prince's  tutor,  was  sent  off  to  Richmond  by 
the  archbishop,  in  a  coach  with  four  horses, 
and  on  his  arrival  presented  his  credentials. 
His  reception  by  Bishop  Duppa  (the  tutor)  was 
of  the  most  flattering  description,  who  forth 
with  ushered  him  into  the  presence  of  Prince 
Charles,  to  whom  he  presented  the  book.  The 
prince  hastily  opened  it,  saying,  tf  Here's  a 
gallant  outside,5'  and  gave  it  to  the  bishop,  who 
read  the  title-page  and  frontispiece.  Then  the 
prince  took  it,  and  turning  it  all  over,  leaf  by 

leaf,    said,    "  Better   and  better." "  II 

pleaseth  me  exceedingly,  and  I  wish  daily  to 
read  in  it/'  Many  questions  were  asked  and 
answered ;  and  the  little  Duke  of  York,  having 
also  seen  the  book  and  the  fine  pictures  in  it, 
came  to  Nicholas  Ferrar,  and  said,  "  Will  you 
not  make  me  also  such  another  fine  book  ?  I 


206  MEMOIRS  OF 

pray  you  do  it.'*  Ferrar  promised  the  young 
prince  that  it  should  be  done ;  and  the  cour 
tiers  who  stood  by  laughed*  heartily  at  the 
duke's  earnestness,  who  would  have  no  nay. 
The  prince  at  last  went  to  dinner,  expressing 
much  joy  at  his  book. 

The  bishop  took  Ferrar  by  the  hand,  and, 
with  great  demonstration  of  favour,  led  him 
into  a  room  where  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  and 
other  nobles  were,  who  sitting  down  to  dinner, 
the  bishop  placed  Nicholas  Ferrar  by  the  table 
at  his  side.  The  bishop  demanded  many  ques 
tions  at  table  concerning  Gidding,  to  which 
he  received  satisfaction;  saying,  my  lord  of 
Canterbury's  letters  had  informed  him  of  what 
had  passed  before  the  king  at  Whitehall,  and 
of  the  rare  pieces  which  were  shewed  the  king, 
whereof,  he  said,  he  hoped  one  day  to  have  the 
happiness  to  see  them ;  and  added,  e(  this 
present  given  the  prince  was  very  acceptable, 
and  he  made  no  question  but  the  prince  would 
receive  not  only  much  pleasure  in  it,  but  great 
good  by  it  in  every  kind." 

*  The  book  was  made  and  printed,  but  no  opportu 
nity  ever  occurred  to  present  it. 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  207 

After  dinner,  the  bishop  led  Ferrar  into  a 
room  where  were  the  prince,  the  duke,  and 
divers  court  ladies  looking  upon  the  book.  .  .  . 
After  many  questions  demanded  and  answered, 
it  growing  late,  Ferrar  craved  leave  to  depart ; 
and  humbly  bowing  to  the  prince,  his  highness 
rose  up, 'and  came  towards  him,  and  moving 
his  hat,  said,  e£  I  am  much  beholden  to  you  for 
the  jewel  you  have  given  me,  and  for  the  con- 
trivement  of  it ;  and  to  the  Gidding  gentle 
women,  that  have  taken  so  much  pains  about 
it,  to  make  it  so  curious  a  piece."  Then  put 
ting  his  hand  into  his  pocket,  he  pulled  out  a 
handful  of  twenty-shilling  pieces  of  gold,  say 
ing  (Nicholas  Ferrar  stepping  back),  fe  Nay,  I 
do  not  give  you  this  as  any  reward  in  recom 
pense  of  your  book,  for  I  esteem  it  every  way 
above  much  gold,  and  prize  it  at  a  far  greater 
rate ;  only  you  shall  take  this  as  a  present  tes 
timony  of  my  acceptance  of  it,  and  my  esteem 
of  you  ;  I  shall  study  how  I  may  in  the  future 
let  all  know  how  much  I  deem  of  your  worth 
and  the  book  i"  and  then  gave  him  his  handful 
of  gold.  And  so  Nicholas  Ferrar  departing, 
divers  courtiers  would  needs  accompany  him 
to  his  coach,  and  the  bishop  down  stairs ; 


208  MEMOIRS  OF 

and  thus,  with  great  demonstration  of  much 
civility,  they  parted,  the  bishop  willing  his 
secretary  to  accompany  him  to  the  coach. 

Saturday  morning,  repair  was  made  to  the 
archbishop,  to  let  him  know  what  had  passed 
at  Richmond ;  for  so  he  had  given  order,  who 
said  he  much  longed  to  know  what  entertain 
ment  was  given  to  the  book  and  person.  He 
liked  all  well  that  passed,  and  said  he  was 
right  glad  that  things  went  as  he  hoped,  and 
should  acquaint  the  king  with  all.  Then  taking 
Nicholas  Ferraris  father  aside,  he  said,  "Let 
your  care  now  cease  for  your  hopeful  son,  or 
for  his  future  preferment,  or  estate,  or  present 
maintenance.  God  has  so  inclined  the  king's 
heart  and  his  liking  to  your  son,  and  the  gifts 
God  hath  endued  him  with ;  and  having  been 
informed  of  his  virtuous  pious  education  and 
singular  industry,  and  Christian  deportment 
and  sober  inclination, — that  he  will  take  him 
from  you  into  his  own  protection  and  care, 
and  make  him  his  scholar  and  servant;  and 
hath  given  me  order,  that  after  the  holy  days 
being  past  I  should  send  him  to  Oxford,  and 
that  there  he  shall  be  maintained  in  all  things 
needful  for  him  at  the  king's  own  charge,  and 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  209 

shall  not  need  what  he  can  desire  to  further 
him  in  the  prosecution  of  those  works  he  hath 

begun  in  matter  of  languages Assure 

yourself  he  shall  want  nothing.  In  a  word, 
the  king  is  greatly  in  love  with  him,  and  you 
will  and  have  cause  to  bless  and  praise  God 
for  such  a  son.5'  So  Mr.  John  Ferrar,  being 
ravished  with  joy,  in  all  humble  manner  gave 
thanks  to  my  lord's  grace.  And  they  return 
ing  to  Nicholas  Ferrar,  my  lord  embraced  him, 
and  gave  him  his  benediction.  Nicholas  Fer 
rar,  kneeling  down,  took  the  archbishop's 
hand  and  kissed  it.  He  took  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  laid  his  hand  to  his  cheek,  and 
earnestly  besought  Almighty  God  to  bless 
him  and  increase  all  graces  in  him,  and  fit 
him  every  day  more  and  more  for  an  instru 
ment  of  his  glory  here  upon  earth,  and  a  saint 
in  heaven ;  "  which/'  said  he  ef  is  the  only 
happiness  that  can  be  desired,  and  ought  to 
be  our  chief  end  in  all  our  actions.  God  bless 
you  !  God  bless  you  !  I  have  told  your  father 
what  is  to  be  done  for  you  after  the  holydays. 
God  will  provide  for  you  better  than  your 
father  can :  God  bless  you  and  keep  you  \" 
So  they  parted  from  his  grace. 


210  MEMOIRS  OF 

But  he  never  saw  him  more  !  On  Easter 
day  (being  next  morning)  he  was  desirous  to 
receive  the  communion  at  St.  Paul's,  whither 
he  went  at  an  early  hour  and  communi 
cated  ;  and  returning  home,  had  little  appetite 
to  his  dinner,  eating  little  or  nothing.  He 
went,  yet,  to  a  sermon  in  the  afternoon,  but 
at  night  grew  somewhat  worse. 

On  Monday  morning  his  father  sent  for 
a  learned  physician,  who  came  and  visited 
him,  and  gave  him  what  he  thought  fitting : 
but  he  grew  worse  and  worse.  Then  was 
another  physician  joined  to  the  first ;  they 
consulted  and  prescribed,  but  he  mended  not ; 
but  with  great  patience  and  cheerfulness  did 
bear  his  sickness,  wholly  committing  himself 
to  God's  good  will  and  pleasure ;  only  telling 
his  friends  and  the  Bishop  of  Peterborough 
(that  loved  him  dearly,  and  came  to  visit  him 
twice  in  that  short  time),  that  he  was  no  way 
troubled  to  die,  and  to  go  to  heaven,  where  he 
knew  was  only  peace  and  quiet,  and  perma 
nent  joys ;  whereas  all  things  in  the  world 
were  but  trouble  and  vexation :  "  and  as  death 
must  be  the  end  of  all  men,  he  that  went 
soonest  to  heaven  was  the  happiest  man."  The 


NICHOLAS  FERRAB.  211 

bishop  said,  on  retiring,  that  Nicholas  Ferrar 
was  better  prepared  to  die  than  he,  and  was 
a  true  child  of  God,  and  could  comfort  himself 
in  God,  without  directions  from  him  or  others ; 
that  his  pious  education,  under  his  pious  uncle 
of  blessed  memory,  his  old  and  dear  friend, 
was  now  shewed  forth  in  these  his  so  young 
years,  that  they  had  taken  mighty  root  down 
ward,  and  in  his  soul,  and  now  sprang  up  with 
not  only  leaves  and  fair  blossoms,  but  with 
good  and  ripe  fruit  of  heavenly  matters.  .  .  . 
The  bishop  also  endeavoured  to  prepare  Mr. 
John  Ferrar  for  the  death  of  his  son.  He 
begged  him  not  to  dwell  upon  his  own  loss,  but 
to  look  to  that  crown  which  his  son,  by  the 
mercies  of  God  and  merits  of  his  Saviour,  he 
was  persuaded  would  enjoy  in  heaven.  "  He 
is  too  good,  he  is  too  good,"  said  he,  "  to  live 
longer  in  these  ill  approaching  times.  .  /'  Tu 
mults  had,  in  fact,  then  begun  ;  and  the  Arch 
bishop  of  Canterbury's  house  at  Lambeth  was 
one  night  assaulted  by  a  rabble  of  lewd  people ; 
which  when  Nicholas  Ferrar  was  told  of,  as  he 
lay  in  his  sick-bed,  «  Alas  !  alas  I"  said  he, 
"  God  help  his  church  and  poor  England  !  I 
now  fear,  indeed,  what  my  dear  uncle  said  be- 


212  MEMOIRS  OF 

fore  he  died  is  at  hand,  that  evil  days  were 
coining,  and  happy  were  they  who  went  to 
heaven  before  they  came.  It  is  high  time  that 
supreme  authority  take  care  of  these  growing 
evils.  God  amend  all  !  Truly,  truly,  it  troubles 
me."  And  at  another  time,  when  some  one 
said  to  him,  ce  Are  you  not  grieved  to  leave  this 
world,  you  who  are  now  so  young,  and  in  the 
flower  of  your  youth  and  hopes  ?"  he  answered 
cheerfully,  "  No,  truly,  I  leave  all  to  God's 
good  will  and  pleasure ;  he  is  my  best  father, 
and  knoweth  what  is  best  for  me.  Alas  !  I  am 
too  young  to  be  mine  own  judge  what  is  best 
for  me,  to  die  or  live  ;  but  let  all  be  as  God's 
will  is.  If  I  live,  I  desire  it  may  be  to  his 
further  glory,  and  the  comfort  and  service  that 
I  intend  to  be  to  my  father,  who  loves  me  so 
dearly,  and  in  his  old  age  to  be  his  servant.  If 
I  die,  I  hope  my  father  will  submit  all  to  God's 
will  and  pleasure,  and  rejoice  at  my  happiness 
in  heaven,  where,  by  the  merits  of  my  blessed 
Lord  and  Saviour,  I  know  I  shall  go  out  of 
this  wretched  life." 

In  this  manner,  and  upon  the  visits  of 
friends,  he  would  discourse.  The  bishop  came 
to  him  two  days  before  he  died,  who  found 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  213 

him  in  a  most  cheerful  state  of  mind,  ready  to 
depart  and  be  with  God.  The  bishop  addressed 
his  father,  saying,  "  God  give  you  consolation, 
and  prepare  you  to  part  with  your  good  son. 
He  will  in  a  few  hours,  I  think,  go  to  a  better 
world ;  for  he  is  no  way  for  this  that  I  see,  by 
his  body  and  by  his  soul.  Be  of  good  com 
fort  ;  you  give  him  but  again  to  Him  that  gave 
him  to  you  for  a  season." 

In  two  days  after,  God  took  him  away :  he 
died  praying  and  calling  upon  God,  ee  Lord 
Jesus,  receive  my  soul !  Lord,  receive  it ! 
Amen  !" 

This  young  man,  as  remarkable  for  his 
early  piety  as  for  his  extraordinary  talents  and 
attainments,  departed  this  life  in  May  1640. 
But  the  connexion  between  the  king  and  the 
Ferrar  family  did  not  cease  011  his  death.  For 
it  appears.,  from  several  papers  still  in  being, 
that  there  was  what  may  be  justly  called  a 
friendly  intercourse  subsisting,  even  till  the  dis 
tressful  year  of  1646.  It  was  in  April  of  that 
year  that  the  king  left  Oxford.  Being  unre 
solved  how  to  dispose  of  himself,  he  shifted 
ajbout  from  place  to  place,  with  his  trusty 


214  MEMOIRS  OF 

chaplain,  Dr.  Hudson,  and  at  length  came  to 
Downham,  in  Norfolk.  From  thence  he  came, 
on  May  2d,  to  Gidding.  The  king  having  an 
entire  confidence  in  the  family,  made  himself 
known  to  Mr.  John  Ferrar,  who  received  his 
majesty  with  all  possible  duty  and  respect ; 
but  fearing  that  Gidding,  from  the  known 
loyalty  of  the  family,  might  be  a  suspected 
place,  for  better  concealment  he  conducted 
his  majesty  to  a  private  house  at  Coppinford, 
an  obscure  village  at  a  small  distance  from 
Gidding,  and  not  far  from  Stilton.  Here  the 
king  slept,  and  went  thence,  May  3,  to  Stam 
ford,  and  from  thence,  on  May  the  5th,  to  the 
Scotch  army. 

The  distresses  of  the  unhappy  monarch, 
independently  of  the  last  bloody  scene  of  the 
tragedy,  excited  commiseration  in  the  hearts 
even  of  some  who  never  sided  amongst  his  par 
tisans  in  the  war.  We  are  told  in  the  life  of 
Thomas  Rosewell, afterwards  a  dissenting  minis 
ter,  and  who  was  found  guilty  of  treason  in  the 
reign  of  Charles  the  Second,  that,  "  travelling 
a  little  from  home,  he  accidentally  saw  King 
Charles  the  First  in  the  fields,  sitting  at  dinner 
under  a  tree,  with  some  few  persons  about 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  215 

him."  This  made  such  a  deep  impression  in 
his  mind  as  disposed  him  to  the  greater  com 
passion  and  loyalty  towards  the  unhappy  king. 
Dr.  Hudson  (before  mentioned),  the  faithful 
companion  of  the  king's  flight,  made  himself, 
by  his  uncompromising  loyalty  and  zeal  in 
the  king's  service,  extremely  obnoxious  to  the 
tyrant  parliamentary  party.  Twice,  in  the  years 
1646  and  1648,  was  he  taken  prisoner  and 
escaped  ;  but  at  last,  pressed  by  the  opponents 
of  the  king,  he  fled  with  others  to  Woodcroft 
House,  near  Peterborough.  The  house  being 
forced,  and  most  of  the  royalists  taken,  Hud 
son,  with  some  of  the  most  courageous,  went 
to  the  battlements,  where  they  defended  them 
selves  for  some  time.  At  length,  upon  promise 
of  quarter,  they  yielded  ;  and  when  they  had 
so  done,  the  promise  of  quarter  was  broken. 
Hudson,  being  thrown  over  the  battlements, 
caught  hold  of  a  spout  or  out- stone,  and  there 
hung ;  but  his  hands  being  cut  off,  he  fell 
into  the  moat  underneath,  much  wounded, 
and  desired  to  come  on  land  to  die  there.  As 
he  approached  the  shore,  one  of  his  enemies 
beat  out  his  brains  with  the  but-end  of  his 
musket ! 


216  MEMOIRS  OF 

Mr.  Ferrar,  a  little  before  his  death,  had 
said  to  his  brother  John,  "  Sad  times  are  com 
ing  on,  very  sad  times.,  and  you  will  live  to  see 
them."  The  prediction  was  fulfilled !  John 
Ferrar  had  not  only  to  mourn  over  the  death 
of  his  worldly  comforts,  in  the  decease  of  his 
much-beloved  brother  and  son,  but  lived  to 
witness  the  breaking  up  of  the  establishment  at 
Gidding,  the  destruction  of  his  property,  and 
the  dispersion  of  the  family.  During  Mr.  Fer 
rar' s  life,  they  had  suffered  the  persecution  of 
slander  and  misrepresentation.  They  had  been 
vilified  as  Papists;  they  had  been  abused  as 
Puritans ;  their  establishment  had  been  de 
nounced  even  to  parliament  as  an  ee  Arminian 
nunnery,"  in  an  inflammatory  pamphlet  full  of 
invective,  malignity,  and  falsehood. 

Mr.  Ferrar  himself,  though  possessed  of 
uncommon  patience  and  resignation,  was  yet 
knowrn,  in  anguish  of  spirit,  to  complain  to  his 
friends  that  the  perpetual  obloquy  he  endured 
was  a  sort  of  unceasing  martyrdom.  But  after 
his  death  persecution  became  more  open,  more 
daring — sanctioned  by  the  dominant  parlia 
mentary  tyranny  of  those  wretched  times.  The 
establishment  at  Little  Gidding  became  an 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  217 

object  of  abhorrence  and  persecution  by  the 
zealots  who  hated  forms  of  devotion  and  loy 
alty  to  the  king. 

An  attachment  and  adherence  to  forms  in 
divine  worship  was  motive  enough  for  persecu 
tion  by  persons  who  held  all  religious  forms 
as  arrant  superstition ;  and  even  the  graces  of 
piety,  charity,  and  benevolence,  which  distin 
guished  the  household  of  Gidding-hall  could 
not  disarm  bigotry  of  its  sting,  nor  persecution 
of  its  malice. 

A  short  time  before  the  commission  of  ac 
tual  violence,  Bishop  Williams  paid  his  last 
friendly  visit  at  Gidding,  and  seeing  the  in 
scription  in  the  parlour  (which  has  been  before 
alluded  to),  he  said  to  Mr.  John  Ferrar,  "  I 
would  advise  you  to  take  this  tablet  down. 
You  see  the  times  grow  high  and  turbulent, 
and  no  one  knows  where  the  rage  and  madness 
of  the  people  may  end.  I  am  just  come  from 
Boston,  where  I  was  used  very  coarsely.  I  do 
not  speak  as  by  authority,  I  only  advise  you  as 
Ma  friend,  for  fear  of  offence,  or  worse  conse 
quences.5'  Then,  after  sincerely  condoling 
with  them  on  their  family  bereavements,  he 
bade  them  his  final  farewell;  but  ever  after 


218  MEMOIRS  OF 

continued  their  firm  friend,  and  constantly  vin 
dicated  the  family  from  the  many  slanders  of 
their  false  accusers.  No  family  perhaps  suf 
fered  more  from  less  cause  of  offence;  for 
though  they  were  pious  and  firm  members  of 
the  Church  of  England,  they  behaved  them 
selves  quietly,  and  with  Christian  benevolence, 
towards  all  men  of  all  denominations ;  and  al 
though  they  practised  austerities  which  were 
not  exceeded  by  some  of  the  severe  monastic 
institutions,  yet  they  neither  required  them 
from  others,  nor  in  themselves  attributed  any 
saving  merit  to  them— austerities  which  mis 
taken  piety  thought  a  duty,  but  which,  it  must 
be  confessed,  have  not  any  proper  foundation 
in  the  Christian  institution. 

Not  long  before  the  mournful  tragedy  which 
closed  the  mortal  career  of  King  Charles,  cer 
tain  soldiers  of  the  parliament  party  resolved 
to  plunder  Mr.  Ferrar's  house ;  and  these  mili 
tary  despots,  in  the  rage  of  what  they  called 
reformation,  ransacked  the  church  and  house 
at  Little  Gidding.  In  this  work  of  destruction 
they  manifested  a  peculiar  spite  against  the 
organ ;  this  they  broke  in  pieces,  of  which 
they  made  a  large  fire,  and  roasted  thereat 


NICHOLAS  FERRAR.  219 

several  of  Mr.  (John)  Ferrar's  sheep,  which 
they  had  killed  on  his  grounds.  This  done, 
they  seized  all  the  plate,  furniture,  and  provi 
sion,  which  they  could  conveniently  carry  away. 
In  this  devastation  perished  some  works  of 
Nicholas  Ferrar's  which  merited  a  better  fate. 
The  establishment  was  thus  broken  up,  and 
the  family  dispersed. 

"  Little  Gidding,"  it  has  been  observed, 
"  was  in  England  what  Port -Royal  was  in 
France.  Ardent  devotion  to  the  Redeemer 
characterised  both.  In  each,  peace,  charity, 
good  order,  and  love  to  the  souls  and  bodies 
of  men,  were  eminently  exhibited ;  upon  each 
the  hand  of  persecution  fell  with  unrelenting 
severity.  Port -Royal  was  destroyed  by  the 
Jesuits  —  Little  Gidding  by  the  Puritans." 

The  rage  and  malice  of  men  is,  however, 
happily  kept  within  bounds  by  the  over-ruling 
power  and  providence  of  God;  and  often 
when  rulers  and  people  devise  nothing  short  of 
absolute  destruction,  they  imagine  ((  a  vain 
thing.'5  The  manor-house  of  Gidding  was 
plundered,  and  the  inhabitants  were  driven  to 
seek  shelter  and  safety  elsewhere.  In  this  day, 
after  an  interval  of  nearly  two  centuries,  the 


762005 

220         MEMOIRS  OF  NICHOLAS  FEBRAR. 

abode  of  the  Ferrars  has  indeed  ceased  to  exist, 
but  the  church  still  stands;  and  the  zeal  and 
liberal  piety  of  the  good  mother  of  that  family, 
in  renovating  the  then  desecrated  edifice,  and 
restoring  the  alienated  property  of  the  living,  is 
still  found  to  be  a  blessing  which  the  assaults 
of  persecution  could  not  reach  nor  destroy. 
The  permanent  provision  thus  made  for  the 
support  of  the  minister  of  religion  at  Gidding 
has  preserved  to  the  neighbouring  population 
the  means  of  grace  in  the  due  performance  of 
the  rites  and  ordinances  of  the  Established 
Church ;  and  at  this  very  time  the  Gospel  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  preached  with  fidelity, 
earnestness,  and  zeal,  within  the  very  walls 
once  consecrated  by  the  piety  of  the  Ferrars. 
They  "  rest  from  their  labours,  and  their  works 
do  follow  them/' 


THE  END, 


LONDON  : 
PRINTED  BY  ROBSON,  LEVEY,  AND  FRANKLY*, 

46  St.  Martin's  Lane. 


BX   TURNER 

5620   BRIEF  MEMOIRS  OF 

.RT8  NICHOLAS  FERRAR 

1837 

78459 


DATE 


ISSUED  TO 


SS37